forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o 8._o even_o the_o elect_n before_o conversion_n be_v live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o their_o own_o miserable_a condition_n and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o eph._n 5.8_o in_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o lust_n rom._n 13.12_o they_o be_v under_o a_o staâ—e_v of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o so_o without_o any_o true_a comfort_n eph._n 2.12_o all_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n darkness_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o conversion_n 9_o conversion_n bring_v sinner_n into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n which_o comprehend_v some_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n rev._n 3.18_o and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o joh_n 18.12_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n mat._n 5.16_o their_o live_n in_o his_o favour_n psal_n 89.15_o their_o have_v a_o right_a to_o glory_n col._n 1.12_o and_o his_o allowance_n to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o bless_a estate_n rom._n 5.2_o all_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o convert_v one_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o light_n 10._o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o true_a convert_v be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o they_o consider_v the_o lord_n wonderful_a condescendency_n in_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o so_o woeful_a a_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o his_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n in_o possess_v they_o in_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o new_a state_n and_o give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o so_o matchless_a a_o inheritance_n as_o can_v but_o surpass_v the_o power_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o so_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o their_o own_o happiness_n which_o be_v here_o call_v marvellous_a light_n 11._o the_o way_n how_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v here_o call_v darkness_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v light_n be_v by_o his_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess_n 2.14_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v along_o with_o it_o act._n 16.14_o and_o so_o powerful_o change_v they_o into_o his_o own_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 12._o these_o upon_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v this_o bless_a change_n ought_v frequent_o to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o former_a woeful_a state_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a 1_o cor._n 15.9_o and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o like_a tit._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o likewise_o upon_o their_o present_a bless_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 17._o for_o which_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n the_o change_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o one_o state_n to_o the_o other_o be_v here_o represent_v to_o their_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n verse_n 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n here_o be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o that_o happy_a change_n wrought_v upon_o these_o christian_a hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o before_o their_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v own_v nor_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o neither_o yet_o have_v enjoy_v any_o of_o his_o special_a mercy_n be_v how_o make_v he_o in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n than_o other_o and_o have_v save_v and_o special_a mercy_n offer_v to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o so_o that_o hosea_n prophecy_n chap._n 2.23_o concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o their_o rejection_n for_o a_o time_n have_v now_o a_o begin_v accomplishment_n in_o they_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v feel_v the_o forementioned_a remarkable_a change_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o live_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n in_o one_o age_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o it_o he_o do_v often_o speak_v also_o to_o his_o church_n in_o after-age_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v to_o live_v afterward_o see_v mark_n 13.37_o and_o heb._n 13.4_o compare_v with_o josh_n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o mark_v how_o far_o promise_n make_v long_o since_o to_o the_o church_n oâ—_n particular_a believer_n in_o it_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n towards_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o find_v what_o be_v long_o since_o speak_v to_o other_o make_v good_a to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o that_o ancient_a and_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n who_o thought_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o who_o live_v many_o age_n before_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n cite_v and_o apply_v this_o scripture_n speak_v by_o hosea_n to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n as_o now_o verify_v upon_o these_o christian_a hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o will_v delight_v in_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n engage_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n must_v learn_v to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o woeful_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o conversion_n and_o upon_o the_o bless_a state_n whereunto_o through_o god_n mercy_n they_o be_v advance_v and_o often_o to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o change_n and_o engage_v to_o study_v his_o honour_n that_o make_v it_o for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n represent_v this_o to_o their_o thought_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o holiness_n he_o do_v here_o insist_v upon_o and_o represent_v the_o same_o again_o by_o a_o new_a enlargement_n of_o it_o which_o be_v main_o verify_v in_o true_a convert_v who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o elect_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o eternity_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o they_o psal_n 90.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o actual_a manifestation_n of_o special_a love_n to_o they_o or_o of_o his_o complacency_n in_o they_o as_o carry_v his_o image_n they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n but_o remain_v slave_n to_o satan_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n tit._n 3.3_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o his_o power_n put_v forth_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n their_o woeful_a case_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o luke_n 1.17_o and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n come_v along_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o thereby_o also_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n isa_n 43.21_o all_o which_o as_o the_o place_n cite_v prove_v be_v mark_n of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a way_n own_o for_o his_o people_n for_o of_o the_o choose_a generation_n the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n before_o and_o after_o conversion_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o many_o mercy_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o psal_n 145.9_o and_o many_o deserve_a stroke_n keep_v off_o he_o rom._n 2.3_o yet_o even_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o special_a mercy_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v act._n 3.19_o and_o whereby_o the_o lord_n have_v complacency_n in_o they_o ezek._n 16.8_o and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v actual_o from_o eternity_n for_o only_o of_o true_a convert_v be_v the_o apostle_n speech_n here_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v while_o he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n past_a to_o
to_o have_v the_o same_o suitable_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o condition_n which_o god_n will_v have_v distinguish_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o apparel_n esth_n 5.1_o gen._n 38.14_o while_o they_o affect_v a_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n whether_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o apparel_n or_o in_o their_o way_n of_o use_v of_o it_o zeph._n 1.8_o and_o when_o much_o time_n and_o expense_n be_v waste_v about_o apparel_n as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v ready_a to_o offend_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o apparel_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o much_o unsubdued_a pride_n and_o vanity_n ready_a to_o manifest_v itself_o that_o way_n isa_n 3.16_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o forget_v that_o apparel_n be_v give_v to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 14._o for_o the_o hazard_n of_o offend_v by_o waste_v both_o time_n and_o mean_n be_v import_v in_o this_o dissuasive_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 2._o although_o the_o lord_n allow_v person_n who_o be_v in_o eminency_n above_o other_o to_o have_v ornament_n beyond_o necessity_n isa_n 22._o â—0_n 21_o 22._o and_o other_o to_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a at_o some_o special_a occasion_n gen._n 24.30_o and_o all_o of_o his_o people_n to_o provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.17_o yet_o when_o any_o professor_n of_o religion_n become_v excessive_a in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o commend_v religion_n to_o other_o thereby_o that_o his_o practice_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o other_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o who_o may_v or_o will_v ready_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o think_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o better_a thing_n to_o take_v they_o up_o than_o these_o whereupon_o they_o be_v their_o time_n pain_n and_o mean_n for_o from_o this_o evil_a the_o apostle_n here_o dissuade_v christian_a woman_n as_o they_o will_v gain_v their_o heathen_a husband_n import_v that_o their_o vanity_n and_o excess_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o apparel_n will_v rather_o hinder_v they_o than_o gain_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christianity_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v by_o their_o outward_a carriage_n commend_v religion_n and_o win_v other_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n therewith_o must_v have_v their_o prime_a care_n exercise_v about_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o conversation_n can_v but_o be_v lovely_a to_o all_o right_o discern_a onlooker_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v those_o believe_a woman_n before_o that_o it_o be_v their_o conversation_n main_o which_o will_v gain_v their_o husband_n he_o now_o condescend_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o conversation_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v much_o time_n pain_n and_o mean_n in_o deck_v and_o trim_v of_o their_o body_n do_v ordinary_o neglect_v their_o soul_n leave_v these_o in_o a_o disorderly_a sordid_a and_o filthy_a condition_n for_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o the_o one_o and_o in_o opposition_n thereto_o persuade_v to_o the_o other_o import_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o such_o a_o adorn_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o inward_a who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o hide_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o who_o therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o their_o rash_a judge_n and_o censure_v of_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o other_o to_o invade_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o but_o aught_o to_o bestow_v much_o pain_n for_o keep_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o eye_n but_o god_n as_o a_o prime_a evidence_n of_o their_o sincerity_n psal_n 51.6_o 7._o therefore_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 6._o that_o which_o main_o make_v the_o carriage_n of_o a_o professor_n of_o religion_n a_o mean_a to_o gain_v other_o to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o especial_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a whereof_o to_o wit_n meekness_n they_o keep_v down_o their_o passion_n from_o rise_v against_o other_o that_o wrong_v they_o or_o against_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n in_o exercise_v they_o more_o hardly_o than_o other_o numb_a 12.2_o 3._o whereby_o also_o they_o essay_n all_o amicable_a and_o love_a way_n of_o reclaim_v such_o as_o do_v wrong_v they_o before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o by_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n quietness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v eschew_v all_o needless_a contradiction_n of_o other_o isa_n 53.7_o all_o rashness_n in_o their_o action_n act._n 19.36_o all_o meddle_v with_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o 1_o thess_n 4.11_o and_o all_o expression_n of_o miscontent_n with_o that_o lot_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v carve_v out_o to_o they_o psal_n 131.2_o all_o which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o christian_a woman_n tie_v to_o unbelieving_a and_o profane_a husband_n as_o special_a mean_n of_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o gain_n the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v on_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 7._o where_o such_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v within_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v christian_a woman_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o will_v have_v visible_a effect_n that_o may_v be_v discern_v without_o for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_a wife_n to_o the_o study_n of_o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o gain_v their_o unbelieve_a husband_n which_o it_o can_v not_o prove_v except_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o carriage_n 8._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o ornament_n as_o be_v once_o put_v upon_o the_o soul_n do_v never_o altogether_o fade_v or_o wax_v old_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v make_v christian_n more_o careful_a to_o have_v it_o in_o exercise_n in_o their_o heart_n than_o to_o have_v on_o the_o best_a of_o their_o ornament_n which_o will_v soon_o wear_v and_o wax_v old_a for_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v christian_n to_o put_v on_o this_o adorn_v of_o god_n grace_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a 9_o although_o every_o grace_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o free_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o the_o most_o gracious_a not_o proper_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o job_n 22.2_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o gracious_o to_o reward_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o much_o worth_n to_o he_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v heighten_v the_o esteem_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o pain_n for_o get_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o adorn_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n here_o commend_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n verse_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o their_o own_o husband_n 6._o even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n here_o be_v two_o further_a argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o christian_a woman_n the_o study_n of_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o may_v prove_v a_o mean_a of_o gain_v their_o wicked_a husband_n the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a believe_a woman_n register_v in_o scripture_n who_o count_v it_o their_o best_a ornament_n to_o manifest_v their_o holiness_n and_o faith_n by_o their_o dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o particular_o of_o sarah_n who_o testify_v her_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n by_o her_o respective_a and_o reverend_a language_n to_o he_o
cross_n by_o two_o further_a argument_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v the_o proud_a and_o carry_v the_o humble_a through_o all_o their_o strait_n the_o other_o from_o the_o certainâ—y_n of_o the_o humble_a person_n deliverance_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o season_n fit_a for_o it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o humility_n be_v a_o lesson_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o christ_n minister_n have_v need_v to_o press_v the_o same_o frequent_o upon_o his_o people_n and_o study_v many_o argument_n to_o bear_v it_o in_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o very_o strong_a reason_n persuade_v they_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o that_o ornament_n he_o do_v here_o again_o by_o other_o argument_n press_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o protect_v and_o bear_v through_o all_o his_o follower_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o to_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v all_o that_o oppose_v he_o or_o they_o psal_n 21.8_o 9_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n people_n humble_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o hard_a dispensation_n in_o follow_v thereof_o for_o his_o almighty_a power_n here_o signify_v by_o his_o hand_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n of_o his_o people_n humble_v of_o themselves_o humble_v yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o although_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o approven_v measure_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n under_o their_o strait_n may_v not_o expect_v a_o present_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o hab._n 2.1_o 3._o yet_o their_o delivery_n be_v make_v sure_a for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v certify_v by_o his_o faithful_a word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o till_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v here_o to_o the_o humble_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o exalt_v yet_o he_o make_v they_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o if_o they_o humble_v themselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v humble_a people_n come_v always_o to_o they_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n which_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n intend_v by_o their_o affliction_n isa_n 10.12_o particular_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n to_o which_o by_o their_o strait_n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o leu._n 26.41_o when_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o their_o strait_n to_o put_v a_o due_a price_n upon_o a_o delivery_n psal_n 102.13_o 14._o and_o when_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o enemy_n iniquity_n be_v full_a gen._n 15.16_o for_o this_o word_n signify_v both_o the_o opportunity_n fix_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humble_a he_o shall_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n verse_n 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o the_o four_o direction_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o former_a be_v that_o believer_n shall_v by_o faith_n commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o thorow-bearing_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o event_n thereof_o and_o all_o their_o anxiety_n about_o these_o and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_a providence_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o neglect_v they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o concernment_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o sinful_a anxiety_n in_o follow_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o appear_v when_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o look_v more_o to_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n than_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n promise_v by_o he_o that_o call_v they_o to_o it_o exod._n 3.11_o or_o when_o they_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o probable_a hazard_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o isa_n 51.12_o 13._o of_o which_o evil_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o sensible_a while_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a thus_o to_o exhort_v they_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o 2._o although_o it_o be_v most_o commendable_a in_o christian_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o care_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n aright_o and_o of_o eschew_v what_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o way_n of_o go_v about_o it_o as_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o much_o diligence_n and_o employ_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o yet_o such_o a_o care_n whether_o anent_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_v about_o their_o duty_n or_o the_o success_n and_o event_n thereof_o as_o do_v distract_v their_o heart_n in_o duty_n and_o indispose_v they_o for_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o all_o that_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n acceptable_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o direct_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 3._o the_o way_n to_o be_v liberate_v of_o anxiety_n and_o heart-dividing_a care_n which_o indispose_v for_o duty_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o thorow-bearing_a therein_o to_o the_o lord_n philip._n 4.6_o and_o by_o faith_n to_o commit_v both_o to_o he_o prov._n 16.3_o for_o this_o be_v here_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o attain_v to_o freedom_n from_o sinful_a anxiety_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n allow_v his_o child_n to_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o anxiety_n both_o such_o as_o they_o have_v about_o their_o soul_n and_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o those_o about_o their_o body_n and_o lesser_a matter_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v where-about_a their_o heart_n become_v anxious_a he_o allow_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n be_v ready_a to_o occasion_v much_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o jona_n 4.8_o therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o direct_v they_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v disburden_v themselves_o of_o their_o distrustful_a heart-dividing_a care_n by_o cast_v they_o over_o upon_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o very_a great_a desire_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o our_o own_o needless_a care_n and_o fear_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o peremptory_a command_n to_o put_v these_o off_o ourselves_o upon_o he_o which_o his_o people_n may_v not_o disobey_v except_o they_o will_v incur_v his_o displeasure_n and_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o this_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 6._o as_o no_o duty_n can_v be_v right_o discharge_v by_o we_o while_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o trust_v with_o our_o thorow-bearing_a in_o it_o and_o with_o the_o event_n and_o success_n thereof_o or_o while_o the_o heart_n be_v distract_v with_o misbelieve_a anxiety_n about_o these_o so_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n with_o these_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v speed_n in_o every_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v before_o to_o duty_n towards_o their_o overseer_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o god_n he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o attain_v to_o all_o these_o without_o which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 7._o misbelieve_v anxiety_n whereby_o christian_n break_v themselves_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o care_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o in_o follow_v our_o duty_n be_v a_o prime_a evidence_n of_o true_a humility_n for_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a way_n how_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n and_o as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o declare_v their_o pride_n as_o both_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a do_v import_n humble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o 8._o although_o the_o lord_n be_v altogether_o free_a of_o such_o passion_n as_o care_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v in_o man_n numb_a 23.19_o yet_o those_o of_o his_o people_n that_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o less_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n both_o in_o ward_n off_o hazard_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o provide_v every_o thing_n needful_a for_o
the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o and_o though_o some_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d these_o have_v not_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o principle_n that_o be_v natural_o know_v concern_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a harmony_n of_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n thereof_o though_o write_v by_o so_o many_o several_a man_n live_v in_o so_o far_o distant_a age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exact_a answerablenesse_n of_o so_o many_o future_a event_n to_o their_o prediction_n in_o this_o word_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o it_o who_o have_v no_o less_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n than_o any_o atheist_n ever_o have_v have_v find_v so_o singular_a a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o terrify_v and_o humble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o then_o to_o give_v it_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o fresh_a a_o sweetness_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v study_v it_o delight_v the_o more_o which_o no_o write_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v do_v the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v have_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v it_o and_o the_o lover_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o man_n device_n if_o i_o say_v man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n will_v ponder_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v hardly_o except_o they_o be_v plague_v with_o atheism_n force_v their_o heart_n to_o contradict_v this_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o deliver_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o argument_n that_o move_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v weigh_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v first_o before_o christian_n can_v get_v save_v light_n or_o true_a comfort_n from_o the_o scripture_n know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 3._o although_o the_o lord_n have_v employ_v man_n void_a of_o true_a sanctification_n to_o prophesy_v some_o thing_n now_o set_v down_o by_o other_o in_o scripture_n as_o his_o mind_n numb_a 23_o &_o 24._o chapter_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 10.4_o and_o so_o may_v yet_o employ_v such_o man_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n may_v be_v make_v â—â—â—ectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o naâ—â—â—â—_n orderly_o publish_v by_o a_o authorize_v messenger_n be_v 〈◊〉_d whatever_o his_o personal_a qualification_n be_v yet_o those_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n employ_v to_o put_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o public_a register_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o compass_v with_o many_o sinful_a infirmity_n register_v by_o themselves_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a holiness_n and_o in_o that_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o especial_o those_o that_o handle_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v infallible_a in_o that_o work_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o call_v they_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 4._o although_o these_o extraordinary_a man_n do_v find_v themselves_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n such_o as_o read_n prayer_n hear_v use_v of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n even_o when_o they_o want_v these_o motion_n and_o that_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o sometime_o find_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o fix_v set_v time_n to_o themselves_o for_o those_o exercise_n and_o at_o they_o cry_v for_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n dan._n 6.10_o ps_n 119.164_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 148_o 149._o and_o psa_n 63.1_o 2._o &_o 101.2_o yet_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o receive_v and_o publish_v the_o lord_n mind_n which_o now_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o see_v vision_n or_o to_o prophesy_v except_o when_o they_o be_v forcible_o move_v and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o furniture_n so_o to_o do_v in_o which_o employment_n they_o be_v so_o infallible_o bear_v through_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o miscarry_v all_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o although_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o believer_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o his_o light_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v when_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o please_v joh._n 3.8_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o every_o duty_n joh._n 15.5_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o christian_a to_o stay_v from_o their_o duty_n till_o they_o find_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v after_o but_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v as_o reasonable_a â—_z eccles_n 9.10_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v as_o christian_n and_o believer_n isa_n 64.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o way_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o not_o act_v as_o prophet_n till_o then_o as_o singular_a and_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v pretend_v to_o or_o imitate_v by_o any_o other_o except_o they_o will_v presume_v to_o seek_v out_o more_o scripture_n from_o god_n after_o he_o have_v close_v his_o book_n with_o a_o curse_n on_o they_o that_o add_v to_o it_o rev._n 22.18_o they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a man_n nor_o act_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n who_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n ii_o because_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n do_v ordinary_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o press_v the_o study_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o diligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n guard_v against_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o do_v 1._o give_v forewarn_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o prevalency_n of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o such_o as_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n will_v loose_v the_o reign_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 1._o and_o 19_o verse_n 2._o he_o do_v at_o large_a describe_v they_o by_o such_o clear_a character_n take_v from_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o vile_a practice_n as_o may_v make_v they_o know_v and_o hateful_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n 3._o he_o do_v threaten_v they_o with_o no_o less_o terrible_a judgement_n than_o ever_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o vile_a sinner_n that_o ever_o live_v that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o drink-in_a their_o error_n and_o 4._o he_o do_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a some_o ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n both_o from_o their_o error_n and_o plague_n these_o four_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o handle_v apart_o but_o often_o intermix_v throughout_o the_o whole_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o sum_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n forwarn_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o soul-seducer_n describe_v they_o from_o the_o strain_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n ver_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v ver_fw-la 2._o from_o their_o way_n of_o prevail_a and_o certainty_n of_o their_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o last_o he_o confirm_v by_o
certain_a pledge_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n yea_o upon_o all_o ungodly_a person_n make_v they_o ensample_n not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n as_o the_o sodomite_n be_v but_o also_o to_o all_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a whatever_o their_o particular_a sin_n shall_v be_v 5._o however_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o willing_a to_o hear_v threaten_n nor_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o isa_n 13.10_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n justice_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o example_n thereof_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o deputy_n conscience_n which_o god_n have_v in_o every_o man_n bosom_n so_o impartial_a that_o if_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o god_n holy_a justice_n have_v do_v to_o sinner_n before_o it_o be_v put_v to_o speak_v what_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a course_n have_v to_o expect_v now_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v make_v to_o apply_v wrath_n to_o themselves_o and_o certain_o to_o expect_v it_o while_o they_o compare_v their_o own_o sin_n with_o those_o for_o which_o other_o have_v be_v punish_v and_o do_v consider_v how_o impartial_o and_o immutable_o just_a he_o be_v with_o who_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o express_v the_o inference_n which_o he_o clear_o intend_v shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o three_o forename_a instance_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o he_o have_v be_v threaten_v as_o that_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o conclude_v from_o thence_o verse_n 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o bear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o prevail_a of_o iniquity_n in_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v the_o apostle_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o example_n of_o lot_n preservation_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o indite_v this_o scripture_n do_v commend_v by_o several_a expression_n of_o great_a respect_n for_o his_o deep_a resentment_n of_o and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v honour_n and_o for_o these_o vile_a sodomite_n among_o who_o providence_n have_v cast_v his_o lot_n for_o a_o time_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o dear_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v put_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o have_v their_o residence_n among_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o lord_n thereby_o correct_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o too_o low_a esteem_n and_o little_a usemaking_a of_o better_a society_n while_o they_o have_v it_o of_o which_o fault_n it_o seem_v lot_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a gen._n 13._o and_o thereby_o also_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o godless_a neighbour_n and_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o wickedness_n both_o which_o let_v endeavour_v gen._n 19.7_o who_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n have_v his_o lot_n among_o the_o sodomite_n for_o a_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n live_v among_o the_o most_o profane_a to_o retain_v their_o integrity_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n approbation_n for_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o terror_n and_o allurement_n for_o lot_z among_o the_o sodomite_n be_v approven_v and_o commend_v as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o kindly_a disposition_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v rom._n 1.32_o that_o he_o will_v be_v vex_v in_o soul_n and_o will_v account_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o put_v himself_o to_o much_o grief_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v while_o he_o do_v ponder_v and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o dishonour_n that_o have_v forgive_v he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o penitent_a and_o pardon_v lot_n he_o be_v vex_v which_o be_v a_o passive_a word_n and_o do_v vex_v which_o be_v a_o active_a his_o righteous_a soul_n with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n and_o unjust_a deed_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 4._o this_o sympathize_v frame_n of_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n suffer_v honour_n be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o both_o to_o reward_v it_o gracious_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o occasion_n that_o grief_n to_o his_o people_n therefore_o both_o the_o expression_n of_o lot_n vexation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n respect_n to_o he_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v here_o just_a lot_n be_v vex_v and_o do_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o be_v in_o no_o less_o esteem_n with_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o to_o find_v no_o less_o expression_n of_o respect_n from_o he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o he_o for_o though_o lot_n not_o without_o guiltiness_n do_v separate_v from_o abraham_n choose_v sodom_n to_o live_v in_o for_o better_a worldly_a accommodation_n for_o which_o he_o meet_v with_o much_o oppression_n and_o soul-vexation_n both_o which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v he_o from_o sodom_n judgement_n but_o he_o do_v yet_o preserve_v his_o memory_n in_o esteem_n by_o these_o manifold_a expression_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o he_o he_o deliver_v just_a lot_n that_o righteous_a man_n who_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n 6._o when_o man_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o abhorrency_n they_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n they_o will_v cast_v aside_o all_o modesty_n and_o avow_v their_o vileness_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n unnatural_a sin_n will_v become_v the_o very_a element_n wherein_o they_o will_v not_o weary_a to_o waste_v themselves_o daily_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n here_o in_o the_o original_a whereby_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o with_o so_o great_a detestation_n while_o he_o say_v lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v this_o verse_n contain_v the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o former_a instance_n in_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o ought_v both_o to_o draw_v the_o inference_n which_o be_v here_o from_o the_o former_a example_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o there_o be_v now_o no_o ordinary_a warrant_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o preservation_n from_o common_a calamity_n as_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v find_v before_o yet_o that_o same_o wisdom_n power_n and_o love_n in_o god_n which_o wrought_v deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o all_o his_o own_o in_o the_o way_n that_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o good_a all_o who_o imitate_v these_o saint_n in_o fear_v threaten_a judgement_n in_o mourn_v for_o and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o the_o cause_n procure_v they_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o command_v mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n may_v take_v their_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o pledge_n to_o they_o either_o of_o exemption_n from_o the_o outward_a calamity_n if_o that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a or_o of_o the_o equivalent_a thereof_o or_o rather_o that_o which_o will_v be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n under_o it_o as_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o they_o or_o their_o full_a deliverance_n both_o from_o sin_n and_o trouble_v by_o it_o for_o noah_n and_o lot_n preservation_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o useful_a for_o ordinary_a believer_n whence_o they_o may_v draw_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o
to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o many_o and_o great_a strait_n not_o only_o by_o outward_a trouble_n but_o by_o inward_a temptation_n both_o which_o come_v ordinary_o together_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o their_o manifold_a corruption_n may_v be_v bear_v down_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o may_v be_v try_v and_o increase_v by_o exercise_n and_o the_o power_n faithfulness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n manifest_v and_o commend_v in_o their_o thorow-bearing_a and_o deliverance_n for_o they_o from_o who_o case_n this_o inference_n be_v draw_v be_v in_o both_o these_o exercise_n at_o once_o and_o the_o word_n temptation_n here_o do_v ordinary_o in_o scripture_n signify_v both_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n 3._o while_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exercise_v with_o outward_a affliction_n and_o inward_a temptation_n they_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o both_o ignorant_a of_o a_o way_n of_o delivery_n and_o anxious_a concern_v it_o as_o if_o their_o strait_n and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o out-gate_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 40.27_o for_o this_o consolation_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a be_v fit_v for_o such_o a_o case_n and_o so_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v ordinary_a 4._o the_o lord_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n both_o against_o their_o strait_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o a_o way_n of_o out-gate_n his_o love_n have_v engage_v his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o make_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o every_o thing_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v most_o for_o their_o good_a for_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v this_o consolation_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v both_o against_o their_o strait_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o a_o way_n of_o delivery_n 5._o whether_o the_o lord_n spare_v wicked_a man_n or_o let_v out_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v the_o fu_n l_o measure_n thereof_o keep_v to_o the_o fore_n for_o they_o against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o wrath_n a_o sparkle_n whereof_o will_v now_o undo_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o terror_n be_v this_o conclusion_n also_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a example_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v verse_n 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o former_a threaten_n and_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o do_v concern_v all_o ungodly_a man_n be_v here_o particular_o apply_v to_o some_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o among_o who_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v main_o eye_v and_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o this_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o unmortified_a corruption_n as_o their_o ordinary_a leader_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n particular_o the_o seven_o and_o five_o commandment_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o self-pleasing_a that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v open_o to_o disgrace_v any_o lawful_a authority_n that_o may_v oppose_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n hence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o fair_a pretence_n of_o singular_a holiness_n that_o false_a teacher_n use_v to_o have_v 2_o cor._n 11.13_o yet_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a slave_n to_o their_o lust_n in_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n be_v forsake_v and_o error_n receive_v profanity_n must_v needs_o have_v place_n and_o holiness_n be_v forsake_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o these_o seducer_n who_o draw_v so_o many_o after_o they_o by_o their_o fair_a pretence_n be_v main_o intend_v here_o while_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n 2._o although_o any_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o least_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v deserve_v god_n everlasting_a wrath_n rom._n 6.33_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a measure_n of_o wrath_n abide_v some_o sinner_n beyond_o other_o particular_o those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o through_o infirmity_n overtake_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v but_o do_v also_o make_v their_o corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o their_o follow_v and_o satisfy_v thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n for_o the_o threaten_a former_o give_v out_o against_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v here_o particular_o apply_v to_o some_o chief_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n incense_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o against_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o that_o sin_n such_o as_o fornication_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o the_o very_a inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o wrath_n here_o denounce_v against_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o desire_n of_o uncleanness_n 4._o lawful_a magistracy_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n that_o he_o will_v let_v out_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o man_n for_o want_v of_o inward_a respect_n to_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n yea_o for_o any_o expression_n that_o may_v weaken_v the_o due_a esteem_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o even_o though_o they_o be_v heathen_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o office_n for_o though_o magistrate_n be_v general_o such_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a degree_n of_o wrath_n threaten_v against_o they_o who_o either_o undervalue_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o disgrace_n by_o their_o expression_n that_o ordinance_n especial_o those_o who_o despise_v government_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 5._o man_n that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v ordinary_o unfriend_n to_o lawful_a magistrate_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o who_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n can_v never_o be_v true_o loyal_a to_o any_o vicegerent_n of_o his_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o countenance_v by_o such_o or_o any_o that_o give_v our_o themselves_o to_o be_v such_o for_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v also_o despise_v government_n 6._o the_o more_o stouthearted_a man_n be_v in_o their_o sinful_a course_n outface_v all_o challenge_n and_o the_o more_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o inclination_n not_o fear_v to_o disgrace_v any_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o more_o wrath_n have_v they_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n aggrege_v who_o be_v here_o threaten_v with_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o wrath_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a 7._o although_o sedition_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o lawful_a magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n which_o false_a teacher_n give_v in_o against_o he_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n act._n 24.1_o 5._o and_o 17.6_o 7._o as_o they_o do_v also_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o luke_n 23.1_o 2._o yet_o these_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a unfriend_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n either_o deny_v or_o weaken_v their_o authority_n if_o so_o be_v they_o employ_v their_o power_n any_o way_n for_o oppose_v their_o error_n or_o wicked_a practice_n for_o false_a teacher_n be_v main_o intend_v here_o and_o charge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o guilt_n they_o despise_v government_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n verse_n 11._o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n do_v aggrege_n their_o sin_n of_o despise_v and_o disgrace_v lawful_a authority_n from_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o though_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o power_n and_o other_o perfection_n yet_o do_v they_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o magistracy_n that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o
stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n verse_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v from_o their_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a condition_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o forementioned_a sad_a outward_a condition_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v wail_v out_o from_o among_o other_o as_o the_o word_n elect_n signify_v which_o may_v be_v safe_o understand_v both_o of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a purpose_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n elect_n be_v take_v matth._n 20.16_o as_o also_o of_o his_o actual_a separate_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o effectual_a call_v as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v joh._n 15.16_o and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o foresee_v good_a that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v but_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n have_v all_o adam_n posterity_n in_o his_o eye_n have_v free_o condescend_v upon_o they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v in_o they_o to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o these_o in_o the_o salutation_n the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o proof_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o true_a peace_n with_o god_n with_o other_o and_o with_o their_o own_o conscience_n from_o this_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v we_o may_v learn_v 1._o although_o none_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n can_v infallible_o know_v the_o election_n or_o effectual_a call_n of_o another_o rev._n 2.17_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v themselves_o to_o attain_v to_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o give_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o describe_v a_o save_a work_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o effectual_o call_v one_o joh._n 6.37_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 9_o and_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o own_o know_v their_o privilege_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o it_o be_v assert_v here_o as_o christian_n chief_a consolation_n against_o their_o sad_a outward_a condition_n speak_v of_o before_o that_o they_o be_v elect_a now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o consolation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v eternal_o elect_v and_o effectual_o call_v than_o to_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o their_o consolation_n be_v main_o intend_v while_o they_o be_v thus_o speak_v to_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o where_o there_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o christian_n a_o serious_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v suitable_o thereunto_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o other_o to_o esteem_v and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n effectual_o call_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v such_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o edify_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v and_o in_o charity_n do_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o constant_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o a_o suffer_a time_n and_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o a_o answerable_a walk_v thereunto_o he_o call_v they_o here_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o those_o who_o be_v powerful_o draw_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v change_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n present_a manifest_v their_o change_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n approve_v for_o save_v have_v a_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o their_o election_n or_o effectual_a call_n for_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o at_o large_a describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o to_o wit_n save_v faith_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 6._o some_o good_a degree_n of_o mortification_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o be_v daily_a employer_n of_o christ_n for_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n rest_v upon_o they_o chap._n 4.14_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o choose_v some_o sinner_n from_o among_o other_o whether_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o love_n or_o in_o their_o effectual_a call_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v they_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o freewill_n for_o convert_v or_o sanctify_v of_o themselves_o but_o only_o because_o his_o majesty_n have_v all_o person_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o frame_v unto_o salvation_n under_o his_o all-seing_a eye_n do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n condescend_v upon_o some_o in_o particular_a while_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o for_o those_o here_o who_o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n be_v also_o choose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o through_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o foresee_v in_o they_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o freewill_n which_o can_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o choose_v they_o since_o their_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o but_o through_o it_o to_o salvation_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o his_o own_o work_n â—_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o act_n of_o choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o father_n both_o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o do_v elect_v for_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v elect_v love_n in_o regard_n that_o love_v move_v god_n to_o give_v christ_n for_o sinner_n joh._n 3.16_o yet_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o conceive_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o same_o act_n of_o appoint_v some_o to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n to_o be_v also_o appoint_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o that_o blessedness_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o in_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v we_o many_o thought_n and_o which_o we_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n break_v in_o many_o piece_n in_o our_o conception_n be_v but_o one_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n who_o absolute_a perfection_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o succession_n in_o his_o thought_n or_o purpose_n as_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o have_v in_o our_o thought_n concern_v these_o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o election_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n 6._o all_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v be_v appoint_v to_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o through_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v their_o woeful_a condition_n by_o nature_n revel_v 3.17_o 18._o to_o see_v the_o possibility_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o their_o heart_n be_v powerful_o incline_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o and_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o foresake_n sin_n and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.27_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o lord_n use_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o which_o be_v sanctification_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o to_o be_v elect_v to_o partake_v of_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o do_v clear_o intimate_v that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o through_o sanctification_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o
to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 36.25_o yet_o his_o people_n who_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o be_v thereafter_o make_v by_o he_o active_a instrument_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o work_n of_o mortification_n by_o employ_v christ_n virtue_n for_o subdue_a and_o fight_v in_o his_o strength_n against_o their_o corruption_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n 4._o the_o lord_n mean_v of_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o they_o be_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o their_o aim_v at_o conformity_n to_o those_o precept_n which_o enjoin_v purity_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o that_o be_v ver_fw-la 15._o but_o principal_o in_o their_o embrace_n by_o faith_n and_o usemaking_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o work_v this_o purity_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o purify_v soul_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 5._o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fit_a mean_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n who_o clear_v to_o sinner_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o powerful_o work_v the_o same_o in_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o those_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 6._o one_o special_a part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n consist_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o those_o filthy_a root_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n contrary_a to_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n such_o as_o pride_n self-love_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o be_v here_o make_v their_o aim_n in_o purify_n their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n import_v that_o their_o pain_n be_v much_o bend_v to_o purge_v out_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o grace_n 7._o believer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v serious_o press_v to_o exercise_v and_o grow_v in_o these_o grace_n and_o duty_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o approven_v measure_n for_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v already_o purify_v their_o soul_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o evidence_v mortification_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v without_o dissimulation_n or_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v unfeigned_a love_n such_o as_o flow_v from_o holy_a principle_n to_o wit_n respect_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o advantage_n only_o from_o desire_n of_o the_o true_a good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o from_o love_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o break_v forth_o in_o real_a proof_n and_o be_v continue_v towards_o other_o notwithstanding_o of_o provocation_n from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o fervent_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o eleven_o motive_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o believer_n the_o study_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v last_o upon_o to_o wit_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o spiritual_a original_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o since_o they_o have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o nature_n in_o their_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o not_o by_o so_o fade_v a_o cause_n of_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o produce_v their_o natural_a substance_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o new_a nature_n and_o permanency_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o walk_v suitable_o unto_o it_o and_o particular_o to_o live_v in_o love_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o father_n child_n hence_o learn_v 1._o every_o true_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o a_o new_a and_o second_o birth_n which_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n and_o nature_n communicate_v to_o they_o eph._n 2.1_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o some_o pang_n and_o strait_n arise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o fear_v of_o deserve_a wrath_n act._n 2.37_o out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o and_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n before_o the_o birth_n into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o subjection_n to_o wrath_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o whereby_o also_o they_o be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o description_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o 2._o our_o life_n and_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o what_o we_o have_v by_o the_o first_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o will_v be_v short_o dissolve_v but_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n can_v never_o fade_v for_o though_o all_o have_v immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a yet_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o state_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o regeneration_n and_o a_o second_o birth_n will_v be_v but_o a_o eternal_a corruption_n or_o perish_v which_o shall_v make_v all_o long_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o regeneration_n for_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o seed_n not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 3._o although_o the_o word_n separate_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o regenerate_v of_o a_o sinner_n joh._n 3.5_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v the_o sinner_n in_o some_o strait_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n through_o fear_n of_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o revive_v the_o soul_n and_o liberate_v it_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o law_n again_o to_o direct_v the_o regenerate_v how_o to_o walk_v suitable_o to_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v what_o that_o incorruptible_a seed_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n either_o formal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o that_o word_n pass_v with_o the_o speak_n as_o any_o other_o word_n do_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v upon_o sinner_n such_o as_o fear_v and_o terror_n upon_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o threaten_n act._n 2.37_o comfort_n under_o cross_n and_o quicken_a for_o duty_n upon_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o promise_n psal_n 119.50_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o a_o word_n that_o live_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o everlasting_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o it_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o 5._o they_o who_o do_v profess_v and_o esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v by_o
and_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o in_o the_o general_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o slender_a esteem_n of_o these_o portion_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n carve_v out_o to_o they_o by_o the_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n lead_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o isaiah_n have_v give_v out_o before_o he_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n in_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 9_o although_o the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n have_v their_o own_o efficiency_n as_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o new_a life_n by_o break_v and_o humble_v of_o it_o act._n 2.37_o yet_o it_o be_v main_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o free_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o lose_a sinner_n who_o get_v grace_n to_o receive_v the_o offer_n thereof_o whereby_o a_o new_a life_n be_v convey_v to_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o regeneration_n for_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n main_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o chap._n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o press_v such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a for_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o he_o exhort_v to_o growth_n and_o progress_n in_o such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o whatsoever_o relation_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n ver_fw-la 1._o a_o hearty_a indrinking_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o their_o so_o do_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n ver_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v experimental_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n grace_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o because_o by_o their_o daily_a usemaking_a of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o fitness_n for_o every_o duty_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o and_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v give_v with_o the_o father_n good_a will_n for_o a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o fly_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o believer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o less_o glorious_a that_o many_o slight_v he_o who_o by_o their_o so_o do_v shall_v only_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o reprobate_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_o honour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v make_v so_o remarkable_a a_o change_n upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o their_o great_a study_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o battle_n against_o their_o inward_a lust_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o walk_v so_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o who_o they_o converse_v may_v be_v allure_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christianity_n ver_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n press_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v suitable_a for_o christian_n consider_v under_o some_o of_o their_o special_a relation_n and_o first_o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o subject_n under_o heathen_a ruler_n to_o respect_v every_o form_n of_o lawful_a government_n whether_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a or_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o this_o he_o press_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o because_o they_o shall_v thereby_o evidence_n their_o respect_n to_o god_n command_n second_o because_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o so_o good_a end_n as_o he_o express_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o three_o they_o shall_v thereby_o silence_v their_o slanderer_n ver_fw-la 15._o four_o because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n unto_o licentiousness_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o five_o because_o other_o unquestionable_a duty_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o ver_fw-la 17._o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o servant_n under_o heathen_a persecute_v master_n in_o which_o case_n many_o christian_n then_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o dutiful_o towards_o such_o master_n and_o patient_o under_o wrong_n from_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a or_o better_a sort_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o gracious_a reward_n from_o god_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o unjust_a suffering_n from_o man_n for_o respect_n to_o his_o command_n ver_fw-la 19_o second_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o christianity_n if_o christian_n do_v deserve_v hard_a usage_n from_o heathen_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n ver_fw-la 20._o three_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o call_v four_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o they_o five_o because_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o a_o sweet_a copy_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 21._o six_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o innocent_a sufferer_n ver_fw-la 22._o seven_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o patient_a and_o eighthly_a the_o most_o confident_a under_o great_a wrong_n that_o ever_o be_v ver_fw-la 23._o nine_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purchase_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o tenthly_a heal_v to_o all_o his_o people_n wound_n especial_o for_o his_o cause_n ver_fw-la 24._o eleven_o since_o they_o who_o be_v once_o in_o the_o way_n to_o perdition_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n by_o he_o ver_fw-la last_o therefore_o they_o ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n in_o follow_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o press_v whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n verse_n 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o press_v upon_o all_o christian_n the_o study_n of_o progress_n and_o growth_n in_o holiness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o and_o five_o verse_n he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o this_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o their_o unmortified_a corruption_n give_v instance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o that_o love_n of_o the_o regenerate_v one_o towards_o another_o which_o he_o have_v press_v before_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o regeneration_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o to_o that_o hearty_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o press_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n not_o exclude_v other_o evil_n not_o here_o mention_v but_o lead_v they_o by_o these_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o regenerate_a state_n doct._n 1._o there_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o after_o their_o regeneration_n but_o even_o after_o some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n many_o strong_a corruption_n and_o filthy_a frame_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o humble_v they_o rom._n 7.24_o and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o earnest_a employment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o for_o mercy_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o upon_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n suppon_v to_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v again_o chap._n 1.23_o but_o to_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o mortification_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o do_v here_o press_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o corruption_n ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v with_o detestation_n as_o thing_n very_o noisome_a to_o be_v long_o keep_v isa_n 30.22_o and_o with_o a_o purpose_n never_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o again_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o for_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n take_v from_o a_o man_n put_v off_o a_o old_a suit_n of_o clothes_n full_a of_o filth_n and_o vermin_n which_o will_v be_v both_o hurtful_a and_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v long_o wear_v wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o cleave_v very_o close_o to_o
do_v 4._o the_o lively_a and_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o believer_n resemble_v he_o in_o those_o communicable_a perfection_n of_o his_o wherewith_o the_o scripture_n hold_v he_o forth_o adorn_v and_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o sinner_n so_o that_o under_o whatsoever_o consideration_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n sinner_n do_v close_o with_o he_o they_o be_v thereby_o in_o some_o measure_n change_v to_o some_o likeness_n with_o he_o in_o that_o consideration_n if_o the_o unclean_a soul_n close_o with_o he_o offer_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o fountain_n it_o become_v in_o some_o measure_n like_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n if_o the_o dead_a sinner_n receive_v he_o offer_v as_o life_n he_o become_v to_o live_v like_o he_o if_o the_o unstable_a soul_n come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o foundation-stone_n it_o grow_v stable_a as_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o of_o every_o consideration_n under_o which_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n be_v close_v with_o for_o he_o be_v before_o propose_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o live_a stone_n as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v close_v with_o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o close_o with_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o 5._o those_o soul_n who_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o dwell_v familiar_o in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o house_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v make_v spiritual_a in_o their_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o elevate_v to_o discern_v thing_n spiritual_a which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o pro._n 8.12_o in_o their_o affection_n humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n isa_n 57.15_o confident_a of_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n heb._n 6.3_o cheerful_a in_o he_o as_o reconcile_v to_o they_o psal_n 22.3_o loathe_v sin_n and_o love_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o person_n that_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 4.16_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n cite_v make_v clear_a to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o those_o who_o may_v expect_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o house_n for_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o enjoy_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 6._o the_o more_o hearty_o and_o frequent_o sinner_n flee_v to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n offer_v he_o the_o more_o fit_a be_v they_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o more_o familiar_o will_v he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o and_o grow_v in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n which_o make_v sinner_n a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o be_v to_o be_v daily_o fly_v to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v the_o spirit_n for_o work_v of_o that_o frame_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o believer_n by_o come_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 7._o near_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o daily_a usemaking_a of_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n one_o among_o themselves_o the_o division_n difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o they_o prove_v one_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o come_v etc._n etc._n you_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n he_o do_v import_v that_o believer_n by_o their_o close_n with_o and_o usemaking_a of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o close_o unite_v one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o building_n be_v 3._o every_o particular_a believer_n shall_v esteem_v himself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o make_v up_o one_o house_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o so_o shall_v seek_v the_o good_a thereof_o psal_n 122.9_o and_o sympathize_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o member_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o see_v they_o be_v build_v up_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 9_o although_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a call_n thereunto_o rom._n 10.15_o heb._n 5_o 4._o yet_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n resemble_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o do_v receive_v that_o unction_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v exod._n 28.41_o and_o have_v their_o service_n accept_v while_o other_o be_v reject_v prov._n 15.8_o in_o which_o respect_v they_o be_v here_o call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 10._o although_o internal_a or_o real_a holiness_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 8.13_o joh._n 15.2_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o study_v that_o holiness_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o all_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endue_v therewith_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 11._o the_o great_a employment_n of_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o typical_a which_o be_v now_o abolish_v by_o christ_n heb._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n nor_o expiatory_a which_o christ_n alone_o have_v once_o offer_v never_o to_o be_v repeat_v heb._n 7.27_o but_o gratulatory_a in_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o they_o such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o for_o his_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o their_o penitent_a and_o humble_a supplication_n psal_n 51.17_o and_o 141.2_o their_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o and_o their_o charity_n to_o his_o saint_n philip._n 4.18_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o to_o oft_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 12._o what_o ever_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o sort_n believer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v spiritual_a do_v from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n a_o new_a nature_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o upon_o spiritual_a furniture_n the_o strength_n of_o christ_n philip._n 4.13_o and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o in_o which_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 13._o such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o believer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o not_o for_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o isa_n 64.6_o or_o advantage_n they_o can_v be_v to_o he_o psal_n 16.2_o act._n 17.25_o but_o because_o they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o and_o do_v perfume_v their_o service_n with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n rev._n 8.3_o therefore_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o be_v that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o he_o confound_v the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v his_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o though_o no_o particular_a place_n be_v here_o cite_v be_v to_o be_v find_v isa_n 28.16_o and_o withal_o he_o add_v two_o further_a argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o that_o hearty_a receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o usemaking_a of_o christ_n offer_v in_o it_o which_o he_o have_v press_v in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n choice_n and_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o with_o the_o father_n great_a good_a will_n lay_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n thereof_o for_o every_o soul_n to_o flee_v to_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o other_o be_v that_o whosoever_o betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o so_o do_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n
spirit_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n gal._n 5.17_o but_o likewise_o against_o the_o everlasting_a well-being_n of_o their_o very_a soul_n so_o that_o these_o corruption_n can_v be_v give_v way_n to_o except_o we_o will_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v here_o a_o three_o motive_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o these_o lust_n that_o they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 8._o the_o lord_n do_v allow_v christian_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corruption_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hazard_n that_o can_v but_o follow_v upon_o their_o prevail_a which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o every_o advantage_n their_o corruption_n do_v get_v and_o the_o eternal_a loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o continual_a prevail_a of_o they_o as_o be_v import_v also_o in_o this_o motive_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o those_o fleshly_a lust_n they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n verse_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n press_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o former_a exhortation_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o express_v holiness_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n and_o this_o he_o bear_v in_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v that_o their_o lot_n be_v to_o converse_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v occasion_n from_o their_o miscarriage_n to_o slander_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o their_o holy_a walk_v among_o such_o may_v prove_v a_o bless_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o slanderous_a enemy_n but_o likewise_o to_o be_v about_o their_o conversion_n and_o consequent_o bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o visit_v they_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n hence_o learn_v 1._o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v a_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n upon_o the_o outward_a conversation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o out-breaking_n do_v clear_o evidence_n the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n â—or_a as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a or_o effect_v of_o the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o fair_a profession_n or_o good_a expression_n that_o christian_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o honest_a conversation_n make_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v honest_a signify_v to_o onlooker_n by_o the_o right_a order_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n psal_n 50.23_o by_o the_o manifest_v of_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n therein_o joint_o jam._n 3.13_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n and_o relation_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o 12._o tit._n 2.9_o 10._o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o exhortation_n give_v ground_n to_o take_v this_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o attain_v to_o what_o he_o have_v press_v before_o to_o wit_n their_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n mention_v ver_fw-la 9_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o more_o wicked_a the_o society_n be_v with_o who_o believer_n lot_n be_v to_o converse_v the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n for_o the_o conviction_n or_o gain_v of_o such_o for_o by_o this_o that_o these_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v among_o heathen_n who_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n resemble_v in_o live_v like_o heathen_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.14_o pursue_v strong_o their_o idol_n as_o heathen_n do_v 1_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o heathen_n be_v eph._n 2.11_o and_o ready_a to_o persecute_v all_o that_o run_v not_o their_o course_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n cite_v make_v character_n of_o heathen_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v they_o to_o study_v holiness_n of_o life_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n 4._o those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a be_v often_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o it_o by_o those_o who_o dishonest_a way_n be_v reprove_v by_o their_o honest_a conversation_n for_o it_o be_v here_o suppon_v to_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o choose_a generation_n the_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v speak_v against_o as_o evil_a doer_n 5._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o and_o slanderer_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n for_o it_o be_v here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n as_o evil_a doer_n 6._o the_o best_a way_n for_o christian_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o slanderer_n be_v by_o a_o honest_a conversation_n without_o which_o any_o other_o mean_v they_o can_v use_v will_v ready_o prove_v ineffectual_a for_o maintain_v their_o reputation_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o christian_n the_o study_n of_o a_o holy_a walk_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o put_v their_o very_a enemy_n upon_o a_o exercise_n inconsistent_a with_o slander_v of_o the_o godly_a have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n 7._o although_o the_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o powerful_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o sinner_n conversion_n rom._n 10.17_o 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a carriage_n and_o visible_a act_n of_o his_o people_n such_o as_o their_o equity_n in_o their_o deal_n even_o with_o their_o enemy_n their_o patient_a bear_n of_o injury_n from_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o express_v love_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o to_o allure_v wicked_a man_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o way_n and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o ever_o send_v they_o such_o a_o mean_a and_o bless_v it_o to_o they_o for_o their_o reclaim_n from_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n for_o here_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v press_v as_o a_o mean_a of_o gain_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 8._o neither_o the_o best_a use_n of_o natural_a power_n of_o freewill_n that_o unrenewed_a man_n may_v attain_v â—nto_o nor_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o the_o godly_a can_v take_v upon_o they_o will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v about_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o their_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o much_o glorify_v till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o with_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o with_o his_o love_n to_o make_v the_o change_n ezek._n 168._o for_o here_o as_o a_o necessary_a pre-requisit_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o sinner_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o apostle_n supponeth_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n whereby_o must_v be_v understand_v a_o visitation_n in_o special_a mercy_n in_o regard_n it_o gain_v sinner_n to_o glorify_v god_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o any_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o from_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o motive_n to_o a_o honest_a walk_n among_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n from_o they_o which_o be_v honest_o aim_v at_o by_o we_o shall_v bring_v sufficient_a glory_n to_o we_o along_o with_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o for_o this_o be_v here_o make_v the_o principal_a motive_n to_o a_o honest_a walk_n that_o thereby_o other_o might_n be_v move_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 10._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o lose_v their_o hope_n nor_o quite_o their_o endeavour_n of_o gain_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n or_o themselves_o among_o who_o they_o live_v consider_v how_o soon_o and_o easy_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o change_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n
and_o curse_a estate_n eph._n 2.3_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v among_o they_o much_o difference_n of_o disposition_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a temper_n as_o the_o word_n here_o render_v good_a may_v signify_v mat._n 20.15_o and_o less_o rigid_a in_o exact_v all_o that_o in_o strict_a justice_n they_o may_v as_o the_o word_n translate_v gentle_a do_v import_n other_o of_o they_o more_o perverse_a and_o hard_a to_o have_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n froward_a which_o difference_n do_v main_o flow_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v various_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o common_a influence_n for_o improve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n for_o here_o among_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a master_n there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o equitable_a or_o moderate_a to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v more_o perverse_a or_o froward_a 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o in_o god_n providence_n christian_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o relation_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v tie_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v it_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o it_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a verse_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n bring_v many_o argument_n to_o press_v upon_o christian_a servant_n dutifulness_n to_o their_o pagan-master_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o injury_n from_o they_o in_o follow_v their_o duty_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o they_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n command_n and_o glory_n hold_v on_o in_o their_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o hard_a suffering_n he_o shall_v gracious_o reward_v their_o so_o do_v as_o acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n for_o christian_n to_o deserve_v by_o their_o miscarriage_n hard_a usage_n from_o heathen_n but_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o patient_a under_o suffering_n for_o it_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n approbation_n ver_fw-la 20._o hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o neither_o our_o do_v nor_o our_o suffering_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v whole_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o expression_n ver_fw-la 19_o may_v be_v render_v from_o the_o original_a that_o enable_v we_o for_o both_o philip._n 1.29_o yet_o when_o his_o grace_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v we_o for_o both_o he_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o from_o he_o and_o gracious_o to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v mat._n 25.19_o with_o begin_v peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o heart_n under_o suffering_n for_o duty_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o earnest_n of_o the_o full_a reward_n which_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o bestow_v at_o last_o rev._n 3.4_o 5._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n against_o all_o their_o suffering_n from_o man_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a or_o as_o the_o original_a may_v be_v render_v this_o be_v grace_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n even_o for_o truth_n and_o duty_n see_v hypocrite_n may_v attain_v thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o as_o he_o look_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n whether_o they_o suffer_v because_o of_o their_o former_a engagement_n by_o profession_n or_o otherwise_o and_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o carry_v a_o name_n and_o esteem_v of_o religious_a person_n to_o the_o end_n with_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o suffer_v out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o by_o bear_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n by_o suffer_v for_o this_o suffering_n and_o this_o only_a be_v reckon_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 3._o although_o the_o lord_n sometime_o keep_v heaviness_n and_o grief_n off_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n under_o such_o suffering_n as_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a in_o themselves_o act._n 16.25_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o see_v it_o sit_v not_o only_o to_o exercise_v they_o with_o hard_a and_o unjust_a suffering_n from_o man_n but_o likewise_o with_o many_o sad_a weight_n upon_o their_o spirit_n under_o these_o suffering_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n dishonour_n by_o their_o enemy_n psal_n 42.3_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n under_o their_o trial_n joh._n 14.1_o together_o with_o their_o mis-belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o through-bearing_a and_o out-gate_n psal_n 116.11_o both_o which_o exercise_n together_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v complete_o deny_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o their_o through-bearing_a 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o both_o exercise_n ought_v to_o be_v patient_o submit_v unto_o by_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o trial_n and_o advantage_n even_o as_o they_o will_v expect_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 4._o although_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n before_o man_n mat._n 23.5_o yet_o the_o lord_n allow_v his_o own_o people_n to_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n especial_o before_o the_o profane_a as_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o tender_a and_o holy_a walk_n and_o to_o eschew_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v disgrace_v they_o and_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o this_o be_v here_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o duty_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o wrong_n that_o if_o they_o neglect_v duty_n and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o miscarriage_n that_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n but_o rather_o a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o and_o their_o profession_n for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 5._o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o heathen_n some_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o some_o inclination_n to_o punish_v the_o same_o act._n 28.4_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a disgrace_n to_o christian_a religion_n when_o heathen_n or_o such_o as_o be_v like_o heathen_n void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v find_v christian_n in_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o light_n lead_v they_o to_o punish_v especial_o when_o christian_n make_v their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n a_o pretence_n and_o cloak_n to_o cover_v those_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o heathen_a master_n do_v not_o only_o know_v some_o what_o of_o their_o servant_n duty_n but_o also_o will_v just_o punish_v they_o for_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o christian_a servant_n do_v by_o their_o miscarriage_n deserve_v suffering_n from_o such_o master_n as_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o do_v by_o abuse_v their_o christian_n liberty_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 6._o although_o patience_n under_o deserve_a stroke_n from_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a and_o will_v prove_v person_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n when_o they_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n
a_o motive_n to_o holiness_n he_o do_v here_o hold_v it_o forth_o again_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o of_o suffering_n for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o christian_a woman_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o they_o be_v pagan_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christianity_n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o chaste_a and_o religious_a carriage_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o trim_v of_o their_o body_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o three_o that_o their_o prime_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o grace_n especial_o meekness_n because_o 1._o that_n a_o ornament_n durable_a and_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o shall_v they_o resemble_v holy_a woman_n record_v in_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o prove_v themselves_o heir_n of_o sarah_n blessedness_n ver_fw-la 6._o next_o he_o exhort_v husband_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o tender_a walk_v towards_o they_o by_o some_o argument_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n whatever_o their_o relation_n be_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o serve_v for_o keep_v up_o a_o comfortable_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o some_o evil_n that_o may_v mar_v the_o same_o because_o first_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o inherit_v the_o same_o blessedness_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o second_o because_o a_o holy_a walk_n with_o god_n and_o a_o peaceable_a carriage_n towards_o other_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o sweeten_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o all_o their_o trouble_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o three_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v god_n favourable_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a four_o to_o get_v acceptance_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o five_o to_o eschew_v his_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v several_a motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n and_o encouragement_n against_o suffer_v in_o that_o way_n as_o first_o that_o well-doing_n be_v the_o way_n towards_o off_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n ver_fw-la 13._o second_o that_o no_o trouble_n for_o well-doing_n shall_v hinder_v but_o rather_o promove_v their_o blessedness_n to_o which_o encouragement_n the_o apostle_n subjoin_v six_o direction_n for_o attain_v a_o right_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o banish_v the_o fear_n of_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 14._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v adore_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o carve_v out_o a_o suffer_a lot_n for_o they_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v timous_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o suffer_v for_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v manifest_v meekness_n towards_o their_o persecutor_n and_o five_o entertain_v fear_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n ver_fw-la 15._o six_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v still_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n under_o their_o suffering_n so_o shall_v their_o carriage_n convince_v and_o make_v ashamed_a their_o very_a persecutor_n which_o be_v their_o three_o encouragement_n ver_fw-la 16._o four_o that_o their_o suffering_n after_o this_o manner_n shall_v prove_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o they_o than_o if_o they_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n five_o that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n have_v the_o carve_n out_o of_o these_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 17._o six_o that_o innocent_a jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o death_n for_o reconcile_a they_o to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o purchase_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n ver_fw-la 18._o seven_o that_o there_o be_v many_o soul_n now_o imprison_v in_o hell_n for_o slight_v such_o truth_n as_o christ_n spirit_n speak_v through_o noah_n and_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v press_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o eight_o that_o the_o spiritual_a safety_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v make_v no_o less_o sure_a to_o they_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n with_o it_o than_o the_o temporal_a safety_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o few_o person_n with_o he_o from_o the_o flood_n be_v make_v sure_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ark_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o ninthly_a that_o their_o surety_n be_v now_o in_o high_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v they_o through_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o possess_v they_o in_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o believer_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o suffering_n for_o he_o verse_n 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o point_n out_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n he_o begin_v with_o and_o insi_v most_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o woman_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v many_a discouragement_n and_o partly_o because_o their_o make_a conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o provoke_v their_o husband_n to_o their_o duty_n upon_o they_o he_o press_v subjection_n or_o dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v because_o their_o obligation_n to_o their_o duty_n be_v no_o less_o strait_n than_o the_o obligation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o those_o relation_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o second_o be_v because_o their_o unbelieve_a husband_n may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v move_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o former_o they_o have_v reject_v ver_fw-la 1._o provide_v they_o do_v mark_v nothing_o but_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n towards_o themselves_o shine_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o therefore_o christian_a woman_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n even_o towards_o their_o pagan-husband_n hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n must_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o they_o concern_v all_o christian_n but_o must_v learn_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o low_a relation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n main_o that_o religion_n be_v adorn_v tit._n 2.10_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o general_n he_o come_v among_o other_o relation_n to_o point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o sum_n of_o a_o woman_n duty_n to_o her_o husband_n be_v subjection_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o place_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o degree_n of_o superiority_n above_o she_o which_o will_v produce_v reverend_a speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n in_o thing_n lawful_a both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o own_o husband_n 3._o however_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o those_o relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n people_n some_o of_o they_o have_v more_o of_o dominion_n and_o subjection_n in_o they_o as_o those_o last_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n betwixt_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o servant_n other_o of_o they_o have_v more_o of_o equality_n and_o love_n in_o they_o as_o this_o which_o be_v here_o betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n yet_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v no_o less_o strict_a than_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a both_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o upon_o
the_o same_o hazard_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o import_v a_o like_a strictness_n of_o tie_n upon_o they_o to_o their_o duty_n as_o be_v upon_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o wickedness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o marry_a person_n however_o it_o may_v draw_v themselves_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v neither_o loose_a the_o relation_n nor_o exempt_v the_o other_o party_n from_o their_o duty_n except_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o lawful_a divorce_n thereupon_o mat._n 5.32_o or_o wilful_a desertion_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o but_o do_v rather_o tie_v the_o better_a party_n the_o more_o strict_o to_o a_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n for_o the_o conviction_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o other_o party_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v suppone_v husband_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o he_o press_v upon_o their_o wife_n dutifulness_n to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o own_o huband_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 5._o although_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o sinner_n conversion_n to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 10.15_o 17._o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o that_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v suppon_v that_o they_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v to_o obey_v it_o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 6._o although_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o unconvert_v or_o profane_a among_o who_o they_o live_v by_o discourse_n and_o conference_n commend_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o point_v out_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o joh._n 4.29_o 30._o philip._n 2.15_o 16._o yet_o it_o be_v main_o a_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v for_o gain_v of_o such_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o religion_n without_o which_o the_o best_a discourse_n will_v rather_o harden_v folk_n in_o sin_n than_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sinful_a way_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o press_v practical_a duty_n upon_o christian_a woman_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o gain_v their_o unbelieve_a husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v not_o to_o quit_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v the_o direction_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o it_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v their_o pain_n towards_o those_o with_o who_o the_o public_a ministry_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o even_o to_o these_o husband_n who_o the_o apostle_n suppon_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v thereby_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v he_o plead_v for_o duty_n from_o their_o wife_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o thereby_o that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 8._o the_o win_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o employment_n full_a of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o be_v win_v signify_v both_o to_o the_o sinner_n itself_o who_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a riches_n jam._n 2.5_o and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o that_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfort_n they_o may_v have_v from_o they_o philip._n 4.1_o and_o the_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v from_o god_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o skill_n as_o the_o same_o word_n also_o signify_v that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v win_v 9_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n so_o prevalent_a to_o gain_v onlooker_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o religion_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o in_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v to_o they_o do_v shine_v for_o these_o two_o chastity_n which_o in_o the_o peculiar_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v one_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o fear_v signify_v reverence_n to_o a_o superior_a rom._n 13.7_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o condescend_v upon_o as_o most_o prevalent_a for_o gain_v unbeliever_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v win_v while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 10._o carnal_a man_n do_v very_o accurate_o pry_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a which_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v find_v occasion_n against_o the_o godly_a psal_n 56.6_o who_o shall_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a psal_n 39.1_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_a for_o god_n teach_v psal_n 27.11_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o much_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o while_o they_o behold_v signify_v very_o accurate_o to_o pry_v into_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v a_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v safe_o conceive_v to_o lay_v some_o weight_n for_o move_a christian_a woman_n to_o the_o more_o holy_a circumspection_n in_o their_o carriage_n which_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v for_o gain_v of_o their_o husband_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o true_a purity_n or_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o christian_n depart_v from_o evil_a in_o their_o practice_n prov._n 16.6_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n holy_a jer._n 32.40_o for_o though_o this_o chastity_n and_o fear_n of_o christian_a woman_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o their_o husband_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o must_v necessary_o include_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_a god_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o ever_o they_o may_v suffer_v from_o their_o husband_n the_o one_o whereof_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n verse_n 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n the_o apostle_n give_v here_o two_o further_a direction_n to_o believe_a woman_n for_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o conversation_n as_o through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n may_v prove_v a_o mean_a of_o gain_v their_o unbelieving_a husband_n the_o one_o be_v negative_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o superfluous_a in_o trim_v their_o outward_a man_n the_o other_o be_v positive_a that_o their_o great_a pain_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v their_o inward_a man_n adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n especial_o meekness_n and_o peaceablenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n in_o tie_v they_o to_o such_o man_n and_o to_o a_o cross_n with_o they_o which_o last_o he_o press_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ornament_n that_o will_v not_o wax_v old_a as_o other_o do_v the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o gain_v their_o husband_n by_o their_o outward_a carriage_n their_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n within_o hence_o learn_v 1._o even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o apparel_n while_o they_o labour_v not_o
another_o five_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o courteous_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o ver_fw-la 8._o six_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o study_v to_o requite_v mutual_a injury_n but_o seventhly_a rather_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v they_o all_o which_o especial_o the_o last_o two_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o inherit_v one_o common_a blessedness_n from_o ver_fw-la 8._o learn_v 1._o although_o complete_a oneness_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v expect_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n while_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o dispense_v in_o different_a measure_n rom._n 12.6_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a endeavour_n of_o every_o one_o so_o to_o drink-in_a the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o save_n and_o necessary_a truth_n themselves_o and_o to_o employ_v their_o power_n according_a to_o their_o call_n to_o make_v all_o other_o do_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v which_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n attain_v when_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o save_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o when_o their_o prime_a project_n and_o design_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v do_v meet_v in_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o unity_n of_o judgement_n there_o do_v ordinary_o follow_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n alienation_n of_o affection_n gal._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o a_o loss_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v through_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o philip._n 2.1_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o press_v final_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o mourning_z with_o and_o for_o one_o another_o in_o affliction_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_v for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o case_n rom._n 12.15_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o and_o that_o this_o sympathize_v frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n here_o press_v have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o whatever_o difference_n for_o worldly_a respect_n or_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o such_o affection_n and_o love_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o strong_a towards_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a as_o be_v among_o brethren_n they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o the_o weak_a own_a by_o christ_n as_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o coheir_n not_o only_o with_o the_o strong_a but_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o that_o measure_n of_o affection_n which_o may_v be_v find_v among_o man_n without_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o put_v off_o humanity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n towards_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n here_o press_v love_n as_o brethren_n 4._o there_o can_v neither_o be_v unity_n sympathy_n nor_o brotherly_a love_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n unless_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o pity_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o and_o some_o provenesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o even_o when_o they_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o hand_n for_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o four_o duty_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v christ_n compassion_n to_o his_o own_o which_o be_v manifest_v in_o bestow_v favour_n notwithstanding_o of_o provocation_n and_o signify_v such_o a_o tenderheartedness_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o forgive_a of_o wrong_n eph._n 4.32_o be_v pitiful_a 5._o they_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n must_v show_v themselves_o affable_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o they_o study_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o engage_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o for_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n as_o also_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o society_n with_o other_o be_v courteous_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o learn_v 1._o even_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v lovely_a and_o honour_v by_o all_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v may_v notwithstanding_o resolve_v to_o meet_v with_o much_o hard_a usage_n and_o many_o slander_n for_o the_o apostle_n press_v here_o patience_n in_o the_o six_o place_n import_v that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o the_o former_a sieve_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v ado_n with_o their_o patience_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v resolve_v not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n and_o bitter_a language_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o even_o from_o their_o fellow-professor_n whether_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v still_o be_v malign_v the_o sincere_a gal._n 4.29_o or_o even_o true_o gracious_a who_o corruption_n oppose_v grace_n in_o other_o job_n 16.20_o for_o this_o last_o grace_n of_o patience_n press_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n can_v well_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o person_n than_o these_o in_o reference_n to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n or_o duty_n be_v press_v which_o do_v clear_o relate_v to_o other_o professor_n and_o therefore_o this_o import_v that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v both_o with_o evil_a deed_n and_o word_n from_o such_o while_o the_o apostle_n thus_o dehort_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_n for_o rail_v 3._o however_o the_o best_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prone_a to_o study_v revenge_n and_o requital_n of_o private_a injury_n as_o be_v suppon_v in_o this_o dissuasive_a yet_o must_v they_o not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o and_o other_o peace_n and_o desire_v to_o eschew_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o usurp_a his_o place_n rom._n 12.19_o prov._n 23.2_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v 4._o so_o far_o shall_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v from_o the_o study_n of_o private_a revenge_n and_o retaliation_n of_o wrong_n do_v by_o one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o great_a personal_a wrong_a by_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v not_o hinder_v one_o of_o they_o to_o procure_v the_o bestow_n of_o blessing_n if_o they_o be_v able_a upon_o another_o to_o commend_v in_o they_o what_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v praiseworthy_a or_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o true_a blessedness_n which_o be_v a_o special_a draught_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o duty_n opposite_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o sinner_n who_o be_v natural_o under_o the_o curse_n be_v call_v to_o possess_v as_o their_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o inherit_v signify_v shall_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n against_o the_o worst_a usage_n and_o vile_a reproach_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_o make_v up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o possess_v that_o blessedness_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o study_n of_o revenge_n towards_o those_o who_o may_v be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o who_o can_v never_o wrong_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v gracious_o call_v they_o to_o possess_v that_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n for_o this_o be_v here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o patience_n under_o wrong_n and_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o revenge_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v
inherit_v a_o blessing_n verse_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o here_o be_v a_o second_o motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o duty_n former_o press_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o study_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o sweet_a life_n and_o many_o good_a day_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 34.12_o 13._o and_o do_v contain_v four_o several_a direction_n for_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o that_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v against_o every_o know_a sin_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o know_a duty_n and_o fourthly_a that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o pursue_v peace_n with_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o may_v they_o expect_v sweet_a communion_n with_o himself_o hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n esteem_v their_o life_n happy_a and_o their_o day_n good_a enough_o if_o they_o enjoy_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 49.16_o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o life_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n except_o it_o be_v sweeten_v sometime_o with_o taste_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v special_a love_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o day_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v good_a day_n which_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o those_o good_a day_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o with_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n whence_o they_o be_v cite_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o live_v that_o sweet_a life_n and_o to_o see_v those_o good_a day_n that_o sinner_n may_v attain_v unto_o even_o here_o away_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n eschew_v every_o thing_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o aim_v sincere_o at_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o both_o these_o be_v here_o press_v as_o the_o way_n to_o have_v that_o life_n and_o to_o see_v those_o good_a day_n 3._o although_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o count_v very_o little_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o tongue_n psal_n 12.2_o 4._o yet_o much_o of_o that_o guilt_n which_o mar_v sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n will_v be_v find_v in_o sin_n of_o that_o kind_n partly_o in_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n whereof_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n mat._n 12.36_o foolish_a talk_v and_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a eph._n 5.4_o rigid_a censure_v of_o and_o bitter_a enuâ—ighing_v against_o other_o which_o make_v all_o that_o christian_n do_v in_o religion_n useless_a jam._n 1.26_o and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.29_o 30_o 31._o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n in_o discourse_n wherein_o folk_n be_v not_o concern_v 1_o tim._n 5.13_o and_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v evil_a and_o partly_o in_o equivocation_n gen._n 20.2_o 12._o vent_v of_o error_n under_o fair_a speech_n and_o pretence_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o hypocritical_a or_o feign_a discourse_n whereby_o christian_n do_v give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o which_o resemble_v that_o whereunto_o david_n relate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o guile_n and_o both_o sort_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o by_o those_o that_o will_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o order_n to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o direction_n he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 4._o be_v christian_n never_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o discourse_n and_o watchful_a over_o their_o tongue_n except_o also_o they_o make_v it_o their_o serious_a study_n to_o keep_v a_o distance_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n they_o can_v expect_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v upon_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o direction_n necessary_a for_o attain_v to_o that_o end_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a 5._o it_o be_v not_o simple_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n suppose_v that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o without_o further_a that_o fit_v soul_n for_o entertain_v fellowship_n with_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o join_v therewith_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a aim_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o duty_n relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o his_o public_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o and_o in_o duty_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n whether_o those_o of_o our_o particular_a relation_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o or_o other_o gal._n 6.10_o to_o which_o these_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o do_v good_a for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o direction_n for_o attain_v and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n let_v he_o do_v good_a 6._o they_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v much_o peace_n in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n must_v be_v very_o serious_a in_o study_v peace_n with_o other_o both_o by_o live_v peaceable_o with_o they_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a rom._n 12.18_o without_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n zech._n 8.19_o or_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o procure_v and_o cherish_v peace_n among_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n mat._n 5.9_o both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o four_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o and_o enjoy_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 7._o as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n from_o satan_n our_o own_o and_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v and_o entertain_v peace_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o none_o of_o they_o must_v stand_v upon_o their_o pain_n in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o nor_o quit_v the_o same_o though_o upon_o many_o former_a essay_n they_o have_v not_o have_v success_n and_o though_o peace_n seem_v to_o be_v fly_v from_o they_o all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o the_o signification_n and_o double_n of_o the_o word_n here_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a here_o be_v three_o further_a argument_n to_o press_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v about_o they_o for_o their_o good_a who_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n former_o describe_v the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o do_v favourable_o accept_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o terror_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v employ_v against_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o contrary_a way_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o justify_v person_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o have_v the_o favourable_a providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a which_o comprehend_v his_o furnish_n of_o they_o with_o every_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o welfare_n deut._n 11.12_o ward_n hazard_n off_o they_o as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o render_v ineffectual_a all_o opposition_n make_v to_o they_o while_o he_o have_v service_n for_o they_o ezra_n 5.5_o support_v they_o under_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o due_a time_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o make_v out_o his_o covenant_n to_o they_o jer._n 24.6_o 7._o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n cite_v make_v clear_a to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n which_o hold_v forth_o their_o privilege_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 2._o although_o for_o wise_a reason_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v have_v no_o answer_n for_o
good_a joh._n 7.7_o and_o their_o carriage_n a_o shame_n and_o â—â—proof_n to_o other_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o for_o lest_o from_o the_o former_a â—â—couragement_n any_o may_v expect_v exemption_n from_o trouâ—â—â—_n by_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o do_v in_o this_o suppone_v that_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o miserable_a as_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v psal_n 73.13_o and_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v ordinary_o judge_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o serve_v both_o to_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a happiness_n the_o time_n of_o suffering_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o every_o grace_n thrive_v most_o rom._n 5.3_o and_o divine_a consolation_n abound_v most_o in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o and_o likewise_o to_o evidence_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o their_o right_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n philip._n 1.28_o a_o special_a measure_n whereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o great_a sufferer_n rev._n 7.13_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o second_o encouragement_n do_v contradict_v the_o lord_n people_n ordinary_a apprehension_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o profane_a world_n opinion_n of_o they_o under_o suffer_v if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o 3._o the_o best_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o have_v their_o spirit_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hazard_n from_o flesh_n which_o be_v then_o exceed_v sinful_a when_o it_o make_v they_o deny_v the_o truth_n mat._n 26.70_o or_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n for_o their_o temporal_a safety_n 1_o sam._n 21.10_o 13._o or_o when_o their_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o defile_v and_o mud_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o signify_v with_o passion_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o trouble_n mat._n 26.51_o which_o hazard_n be_v import_v in_o this_o dissuasive_a give_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o their_o fear_n neither_o be_v trouble_v 4._o they_o who_o are_z sle_z to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n notwithstanding_o of_o suffer_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o have_v their_o spirit_n perturb_v under_o the_o hard_a of_o their_o suâ—â—â—â—ings_n consider_v that_o what_o ever_o they_o suffer_v be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n fore-appointment_n 1_o thess_n 3.3_o and_o carve_v out_o by_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n mat._n 10.30_o that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o under_o thâ—_n suffering_n heb._n 13.5_o 6._o and_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o glorious_a issâ—â—_n out_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o upon_o which_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o banish_v fleshly_a fear_n and_o perturbation_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v fear_v not_o their_o â—eaâ—_n neither_o be_v trouble_v verse_n 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n this_o verse_n contain_v some_o further_a direction_n to_o persecute_a christian_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n under_o their_o suffering_n the_o second_o in_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o adore_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o that_o dispensation_n of_o he_o towards_o they_o in_o put_v they_o to_o suffer_v while_o their_o wicked_a persecutor_n prosper_v which_o direction_n as_o also_o the_o former_a be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 8.12_o 13._o the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v timous_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o such_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o four_o be_v that_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o meekness_n even_o towards_o their_o persecutor_n and_o the_o five_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o holy_a fear_n of_o miscarry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o give_v that_o testimony_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o right_a disposition_n for_o sufferer_n to_o entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v matchless_a in_o holiness_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o and_o can_v have_v nothing_o add_v to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n by_o any_o creature_n rom._n 11.35_o 36._o yet_o do_v esteem_v himself_o sanctify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o while_o they_o be_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o holiness_n make_v submissive_a to_o the_o hard_a of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o psal_n 22.3_o afraid_a to_o offend_v so_o holy_a a_o majesty_n isa_n 29.23_o and_o thereby_o also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n psal_n 111.9_o and_o execute_v of_o his_o threaten_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o â—â—b_n 1.12_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n second_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n under_o suffering_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v under_o hard_a usage_n from_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n not_o only_o to_o forget_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o occasion_v much_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o isa_n 51.12_o 13._o but_o likewise_o to_o entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n thought_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o wicked_n prosperity_n be_v not_o consistent_a therewith_o both_o which_o be_v import_v in_o this_o exhortation_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o the_o apostle_n represent_v under_o such_o name_n as_o hold_v forth_o also_o his_o sovereignty_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 3._o although_o the_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a concern_v their_o furniture_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n mat._n 10.19_o yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n of_o preparation_n for_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o drinking-in_a of_o the_o solid_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o entertain_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o reveal_v truth_n not_o yet_o know_v and_o bring_v know_v truth_n to_o remembrance_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a joh._n 19.26_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o holy_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o make_v apology_n for_o it_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v and_o answer_v objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o prov._n 15.28_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o three_o direction_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 4._o although_o in_o some_o case_n the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v safe_o answer_v their_o adversary_n with_o silence_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o and_o frequent_o bear_v testimony_n to_o such_o truth_n before_o mat._n 27.12_o 14._o or_o when_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o scorn_n prov._n 26.5_o or_o curiosity_n luke_n 23.8_o 9_o 11._o or_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o godly_a isa_n 36.21_o yet_o ought_v they_o still_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o fitness_n of_o disposition_n for_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v when_o the_o glow_n y_fw-fr of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o call_v for_o it_o the_o season_n and_o manner_n whereof_o every_o humble_a waiter_n on_o god_n shall_v know_v from_o he_o luke_n 12.11_o 12._o and_o 21.14_o 15._o hab._n 2.1_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_v they_o here_o to_o answer_v always_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v they_o but_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o any_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o such_o clear_a and_o rational_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n as_o may_v not_o only_o convince_v themselves_o but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v
call_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o 6._o every_o testimony_n that_o god_n people_n give_v to_o his_o truth_n before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v season_v with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n evidence_v in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o persecutor_n by_o their_o eschew_v all_o sign_n of_o carnal_a passion_n and_o revenge_n against_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5.15_o by_o their_o respective_a and_o sober_a language_n to_o they_o act._n 26.25_o which_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o procure_v a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o trouble_n prov._n 15.1_o at_o least_o to_o put_v conviction_n upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o persecute_v as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o four_o direction_n for_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o meekness_n 7._o although_o the_o fear_n of_o flesh_n which_o maâ—reth_v confidence_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o unsuitable_a for_o sufferer_n as_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o apostle_n first_o direction_n yet_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o miscarriage_n under_o trial_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a truth_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o untimous_o or_o mix_v our_o own_o passion_n with_o our_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o prime_a qualification_n of_o a_o right_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o apostle_n five_o direction_n that_o they_o shall_v 〈…〉_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o fear_n verse_n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n here_o be_v a_o six_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n purge_v from_o guiltiness_n and_o so_o make_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o study_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n press_v by_o a_o three_o motive_n which_o be_v also_o a_o encouragement_n against_o suffering_n that_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o follow_v those_o direction_n their_o slander_a persecutor_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o ashamed_a by_o their_o christian_n carriage_n hence_o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v right_o undergo_v a_o suffer_a lot_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n who_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n within_o by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o purge_v of_o it_o from_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o subdue_a the_o power_n of_o corruption_n heb._n 10.22_o which_o prove_v a_o continual_a feast_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o prov._n 15.15_o and_o so_o make_v they_o cheerful_a under_o their_o hard_a suffering_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n six_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n under_o suffering_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o even_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o and_o a_o honest_a conversation_n without_o may_v resolve_v not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o hard_a suffering_n but_o as_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n embitter_v the_o same_o to_o have_v many_o false_a and_o grievous_a crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o those_o not_o only_o forge_v and_o spread_v in_o a_o private_a way_n for_o their_o disgrace_n but_o as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o speak_v evil_a signify_v given-in_a judicial_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o like_a to_o their_o lord_n mark_v 15.3_o and_o may_v learn_v to_o die_v to_o their_o credit_n before_o man_n while_o they_o be_v honour_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n suppones_fw-la to_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o have_v both_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o have_v their_o good_a conversation_n false_o accuse_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o loâ—_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o wickeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o suffer_a peâ—ple_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o disgrace_v then_o 〈◊〉_d by_o draw_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o people_n innocency_n froâ—_n some_o of_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o rest_n act._n 2d_o 29._o and_o 26.31_o by_o enable_v his_o suffer_a servant_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o innocency_n with_o such_o clearness_n and_o power_n as_o sometime_o confound_v their_o opposer_n tit._n 2.8_o by_o make_v use_n of_o enemy_n fury_n and_o his_o people_n constancy_n to_o disappoint_v wicked_a design_n and_o direct_o to_o promove_v the_o cause_n which_o enemy_n intend_v to_o crush_v philip._n 1.12_o that_o so_o they_o may_v either_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o opposition_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n or_o have_v everlasting_a shame_n pour_v upon_o they_o psal_n 83.16_o 17._o for_o this_o be_v the_o result_n which_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_n slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v their_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o disappointment_n and_o shame_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v wicked_a man_n to_o meet_v with_o here_o for_o their_o persecute_v and_o slander_v of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o constancy_n in_o follow_v their_o duty_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o this_o be_v give_v to_o they_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v their_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v their_o slanderer_n and_o persecutor_n ashamed_a it_o must_v flow_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o and_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n in_o christ_n the_o person_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o enable_v to_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o walk_v unto_o wel-pleasing_a joh._n 15.5_o and_o to_o aim_v at_o conformity_n in_o the_o conversation_n to_o his_o carriage_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o for_o both_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v make_v persecutor_n ashamed_a and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a conversation_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n verse_n 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o evil_n do_v the_o four_o motive_n to_o press_v the_o former_a direction_n and_o to_o encourage_v against_o suffering_n be_v that_o in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n than_o if_o they_o do_v procure_v suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o this_o four_o motive_n or_o encouragement_n have_v a_o five_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o suffering_n except_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o dispose_v hence_o learn_v 1._o christian_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o spiritual_a advantage_n honour_n and_o sweetness_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o than_o they_o can_v have_v in_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n though_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o spirit_n while_o they_o do_v stoop_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o humane_a justice_n inflict_v for_o these_o fault_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o suffering_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o christ_n and_o have_v ordinary_o a_o large_a allowance_n of_o peace_n and_o chearfulnesse_n than_o use_v to_o be_v let_v forth_o to_o they_o who_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a of_o god_n mercy_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v here_o to_o compare_v suffer_v for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o to_o prefer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o suffer_v from_o man_n for_o evil_a do_v without_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n have_v no_o goodness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v compare_v in_o that_o with_o suffer_v for_o
intention_n in_o die_v that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v and_o give_v we_o ready_a access_n to_o a_o reconcile_a god_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 6._o no_o lesser_a degree_n of_o suffer_v can_v be_v accept_v from_o our_o cautioner_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n except_o all_o have_v eternal_o die_v to_o illustrate_v the_o exact_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o execute_v that_o just_a threaten_n gen._n 2.17_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o first_o death_n to_o his_o own_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o taste_v of_o the_o second_o joh._n 8.51_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v of_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o suffer_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 7_o although_o christ_n do_v true_o humble_v himself_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n by_o assume_v frail_a flesh_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n therewith_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o vail_n of_o flesh_n philip._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o the_o godhead_n be_v altogether_o impassable_a his_o suffering_n be_v proper_o in_o his_o humanity_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o suffer_v the_o unspeakable_a wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 12.17_o mat._n 26.38_o and_o in_o his_o body_n which_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o torment_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a luke_n 22.44_o both_o which_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v here_o comprehend_v in_o one_o because_o his_o soul_n suffer_v only_o while_o it_o be_v dwell_v in_o flesh_n before_o his_o death_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o our_o cautioner_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v essential_o one_o be_v quicken_v in_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n and_o raise_v up_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o our_o debt_n and_o we_o in_o he_o rom._n 4.25_o as_o a_o pledge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o death_n raise_v to_o possess_v glory_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o for_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o all_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o suffer_a mediator_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o mention_v several_a be_v strong_a inducement_n to_o his_o redeem_a people_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o honour_n for_o so_o may_v every_o particular_a here_o mention_v be_v apply_v that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o innocent_a and_o just_a do_v suffer_v and_o by_o suffering_n do_v so_o complete_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o so_o mis-deserving_a wretch_n and_o do_v suffer_v to_o the_o very_a death_n for_o so_o sweet_a a_o end_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o have_v so_o glorious_a in_o outgate_n it_o become_v all_o his_o redeem_a one_o to_o adventure_v cheerful_o upon_o suffer_v for_o he_o to_o which_o every_o expression_n hâ—â—e_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o a_o motive_n for_o even_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v through_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 20._o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n here_o be_v the_o seven_o argument_n press_v upon_o christian_n constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o of_o hard_a suffering_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o since_o there_o be_v many_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v once_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n and_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n make_v plain_a the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v now_o imprison_v in_o hell_n for_o evermore_o because_o of_o their_o slight_n so_o much_o patience_n and_o pain_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n wherein_o a_o few_o only_o escape_v destruction_n by_o the_o flood_n therefore_o it_o do_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o preach_v to_o they_o to_o give_v obedience_n thereunto_o whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o it_o within_o time_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v be_v exercise_v his_o mediatory_a office_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o three_o person_n speak_v through_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v public_o invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o himself_o for_o this_o preach_n to_o the_o old_a world_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o hold_v forth_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o who_o do_v then_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o speak_v his_o mind_n only_o job_n 10.13_o 14._o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v 2._o when_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o to_o bestow_v himself_o and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o wrath_n as_o if_o they_o have_v reject_v he_o immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n deal_v with_o they_o for_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o person_n to_o the_o old_a world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n and_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n yet_o of_o he_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v 3._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o make_v offer_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o many_o who_o will_v never_o obey_v his_o counsel_n nor_o embrace_v his_o offer_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o grace_n more_o manifest_a while_o he_o do_v more_o effectual_o prevail_v with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v among_o they_o act._n 18.10_o and_o may_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o that_o wilful_o disobey_v his_o counsel_n and_o reject_v his_o offer_n joh._n 15.22_o for_o there_o be_v spirit_n or_o soul_n who_o once_o have_v christ_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o nothing_o nor_o die_v as_o their_o body_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n must_v either_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n luke_n 23.43_o or_o else_o to_o this_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n for_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v where_o their_o body_n be_v that_o drown_v in_o the_o â—â—ood_a yet_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o fore_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o prison_n 5._o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o safe_a custody_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ame_n of_o it_o here_o import_v where_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n to_o torment_v one_o another_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v for_o by_o this_o prison_n can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o hell_n which_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n have_v this_o same_o name_n rev._n 20.7_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o prison_n 6._o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n commit_v who_o have_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n true_o preach_v to_o they_o this_o be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o sweet_a direction_n of_o his_o word_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o thereby_o in_o which_o course_n whosoever_o do_v continue_v they_o look_v like_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o gen._n 6.3_o that_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v
offer_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o messiah_n invitation_n to_o repentance_n and_o holy_a walk_n and_o some_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v with_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o gross_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v persuade_v thereby_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o hell_n those_o spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n who_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a 7._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o give_v over_o deal_n with_o despiser_n of_o his_o save_a counsel_n and_o rejecter_n of_o his_o bless_a offer_n but_o do_v defer_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o patience_n in_o length_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n after_o it_o be_v expire_v for_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n once_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d length_n of_o time_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n forget_v his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v abuse_v even_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v remember_v they_o and_o make_v 〈…〉_o remember_v their_z for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o 〈…〉_o torment_v and_o vexation_n luke_n 16.25_o for_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o this_o apostle_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o despise_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o pain_n manifest_v many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n 9_o even_o those_o who_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n aught_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o those_o sin_n which_o bring_v soul_n to_o that_o prison_n and_o as_o a_o motive_n unto_o thankfulness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o constancy_n in_o duty_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o temporary_a suffering_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o same_o for_o here_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v present_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o who_o as_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o former_a word_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o exemption_n from_o wrath_n by_o christ_n suffering_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o of_o hard_a usage_n from_o man_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o press_v 10._o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o a_o people_n he_o use_v also_o with_o it_o to_o frame_v his_o working_n and_o dispensation_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_v for_o bearing-in_a his_o word_n upon_o they_o that_o if_o they_o reject_v and_o slight_a both_o their_o stripe_n may_v be_v double_a for_o beside_o that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n he_o make_v a_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a preach_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o a_o real_a invitation_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o see_v such_o a_o small_a vessel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o one_o may_v have_v study_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o may_v have_v have_v entry_n into_o it_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o his_o long-suffering_a wait_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v 11._o whensoever_o the_o lord_n have_v judgement_n to_o bring_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o safety_n for_o his_o own_o that_o be_v among_o they_o sometime_o from_o the_o outward_a judgement_n as_o here_o and_o always_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o psal_n 91.10_o for_o while_o judgement_n be_v approach_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v 12._o though_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v at_o any_o time_n want_v some_o true_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o stand_a relation_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o head_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o far_o may_v profanity_n or_o error_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a professor_n may_v be_v very_o few_o and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o can_v be_v no_o real_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o here_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o of_o those_o a_o great_a part_n wicked_a for_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n history_n that_o be_v eight_o soul_n save_v by_o water_n 13._o it_o may_v fare_v the_o better_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n though_o nothing_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v outward_a relation_n to_o they_o partly_o for_o the_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a bond_n or_o affection_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v some_o way_n serviceable_a to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n among_o other_o there_o be_v here_o eight_o soul_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o curse_a gen._n 9.22_o 25._o save_v by_o water_n 14._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o mean_a of_o safety_n to_o his_o own_o for_o the_o water_n which_o drown_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o mean_a of_o the_o safety_n of_o there_o eight_o who_o be_v save_v by_o water_n verse_n 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eight_o encouragement_n to_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v that_o since_o believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n answerable_a to_o the_o ark_n seal_v their_o safety_n from_o the_o diludge_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o wit_n their_o baptism_n not_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o alone_o which_o can_v only_o remove_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o internal_a to_o wit_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v here_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o thereby_o believer_n may_v challenge_v all_o christ_n purchase_n as_o they_o and_o answer_v all_o challenge_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o their_o cautioner_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o debt_n whereof_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o evidence_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v in_o follow_v their_o duty_n or_o fear_v to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n hence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o outward_a privilege_n any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v of_o old_a when_o he_o be_v work_v in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a way_n than_o now_o every_o ordinary_a believer_n may_v find_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o spiritual_a privileage_n answerable_a to_o it_o faith_n can_v seed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o 35._o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o manna_n it_o can_v draw_v spiritual_a life_n and_o health_n from_o he_o as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n have_v health_n to_o their_o body_n by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o can_v find_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a safety_n in_o he_o through_o his_o own_o mean_n as_o in_o a_o ark_n when_o other_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o deludge_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o though_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o preservation_n from_o persecution_n as_o noah_n and_o the_o few_o with_o he_o have_v from_o the_o flood_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n answerable_a to_o it_o and_o of_o a_o far_o better_a nature_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 2._o baptism_n do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n resemble_v the_o ark_n in_o so_o far_o as_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o
and_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o spend_v their_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o waste_v their_o mean_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n they_o think_v iâ—_n strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 4._o profane_a man_n can_v abide_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o credit_n and_o reputation_n beside_o they_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o natural_a enmity_n against_o they_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o partly_o because_o their_o way_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproof_n to_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o enemy_n joh._n 7.7_o therefore_o they_o devise_v and_o spread_v false_a calumny_n to_o hurt_v the_o credit_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v of_o the_o godly_a speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 5._o even_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o little_o mortify_v to_o their_o credit_n before_o the_o world_n and_o do_v so_o little_a prize_n esteem_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o the_o mockery_n and_o slander_n even_o of_o profane_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o prove_v great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o guard_v against_o this_o discouragement_n by_o discover_v of_o it_o and_o threaten_v the_o slanderer_n they_o think_v strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n etc._n etc._n 6._o although_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o loose_v those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v from_o the_o relation_n they_o may_v have_v to_o graceless_a person_n nor_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o relation_n neither_o yet_o from_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o necessary_a command_v duty_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o and_o 7.12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o will_v make_v they_o separate_v from_o their_o sinful_a fashion_n and_o loath_a their_o company_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v wonder_v at_o and_o evil_n speak_v of_o for_o so_o do_v for_o the_o apostle_n import_v clear_o that_o those_o convert_v to_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o now_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o their_o former_a companion_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n while_o he_o say_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 7._o although_o a_o long-suffering_a god_n may_v let_v wicked_a man_n have_v a_o long_a time_n of_o prosper_v in_o their_o sinful_a way_n and_o persecute_v of_o his_o belove_a people_n yea_o and_o may_v defer_v his_o reckon_n with_o they_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v all_o of_o they_o at_o last_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o their_o judge_n at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o both_o those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v die_v before_o that_o time_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v live_v must_v be_v present_a to_o give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a 8._o the_o delay_n of_o the_o last_o reckon_n with_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ready_a for_o that_o work_n but_z because_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v gather_v rev._n 6.11_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v to_o be_v try_v rev._n 14.12_o and_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v more_o ripen_v for_o judgement_n rev._n 14_o 15._o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o the_o lord_n part_n that_o hinder_v the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 9_o so_o dear_a be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o he_o and_o so_o exact_a be_v he_o in_o his_o justice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o wicked_a man_n heart_n nor_o a_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o he_o or_o his_o people_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v exact_v a_o strict_a account_n thereof_o from_o they_o for_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o notice-taking_a of_o their_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o ill_a speech_n of_o they_o and_o assure_v his_o own_o that_o for_o these_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 10._o although_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o desire_v a_o woeful_a day_n upon_o the_o most_o wicked_a for_o any_o personal_a injury_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o jer._n 17.16_o nor_o rejoice_v when_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n prov._n 24.17_o but_o rather_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n mat._n 5.44_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v people_n to_o consider_v how_o glorious_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o his_o justice_n upon_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v irrecoverable_a and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o elect_a love_n and_o thereby_o aught_o to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n against_o their_o bitter_a flander_n and_o other_o injury_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o this_o be_v here_o give_v as_o a_o encourage_v motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o of_o any_o discouragement_n from_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a verse_n 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o argument_n to_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o of_o any_o discouragement_n from_o the_o profane_a world_n be_v that_o see_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v now_o at_o their_o rest_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o their_o external_a condition_n with_o the_o hard_a censure_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o profane_a may_v have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n promote_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v fit_v for_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v discourage_v in_o that_o way_n because_o of_o such_o a_o lot_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v meet_v with_o doct._n 1._o all_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o may_v resolve_v to_o have_v many_o hard_a censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o a_o deceive_v and_o accurse_a people_n joh._n 7.47_o 49._o a_o proud_a and_o precise_a company_n who_o will_v not_o do_v as_o neighbour_n and_o other_o do_v mark_v 7.2_o 5._o to_o have_v many_o false_a calumny_n raise_v and_o spread_v of_o they_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o worst_a usage_n that_o wicked_a man_n can_v bring_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5.6_o for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o although_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o tend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o among_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o rom._n 10.14_o luke_n 19.42_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v no_o way_n approve_v profane_a man_n censure_v or_o condemn_v they_o that_o embrace_v it_o luke_n 10.6_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v the_o gospel_n among_o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o people_n embrace_v of_o it_o wicked_a man_n may_v vent_v their_o natural_a enmity_n against_o he_o by_o their_o persecute_v of_o his_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v for_o that_o and_o other_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o people_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o their_o opposition_n for_o their_o good_a which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a end_n upon_o god_n part_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o give_v much_o encouragement_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n against_o all_o discouragement_n from_o the_o profane_a to_o consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o a_o suffer_a lot_n see_v the_o same_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o saint_n before_o in_o who_o person_n god_n
have_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodwill_n to_o bear_v his_o own_o through_o all_o their_o trial_n second_o that_o their_o trouble_n from_o wicked_a man_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o their_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o concernment_n thereof_o three_o that_o those_o trouble_n can_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o their_o dwell_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o fourthly_a that_o all_o their_o hard_a exercise_n be_v carve_v out_o not_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o these_o consideration_n be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o encouragement_n against_o the_o mockery_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o profane_a that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o depart_v that_o it_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o can_v only_o reach_v their_o flesh_n and_o they_o only_o while_o they_o be_v in_o frail_a flesh_n as_o be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o god_n great_a end_n in_o send_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o gospel_n among_o his_o own_o be_v that_o they_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.2_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o may_v have_v also_o a_o life_n of_o consolation_n here_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o this_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o consolation_n can_v not_o thrive_v so_o well_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o can_v they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n except_o they_o meet_v with_o trial_n and_o opposition_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o to_o cry_v for_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o it_o psal_n 119.25_o to_o loose_v their_o heart_n from_o this_o life_n and_o make_v they_o long_o for_o a_o better_a 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o hard_a exercise_n from_o the_o wicked_a may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o five_o argument_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o of_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n opposition_n and_o the_o godly_z suffering_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n will_v short_o be_v at_o a_o end_n from_o which_o together_o with_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o apostle_n infer_v seven_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n in_o duty_n under_o so_o much_o opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n whereof_o three_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v manifest_v moderation_n and_o prudence_n in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v careful_o watch_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v mar_v their_o intercourse_n with_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o can_v now_o be_v long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o we_o compare_v the_o remainder_n of_o time_n with_o that_o which_o be_v already_o past_a or_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o with_o eternity_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o apostle_n express_o assert_v here_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o the_o lord_n people_n can_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o duty_n nor_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v entertain_v the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o end_n of_o wicked_a man_n persecution_n and_o of_o their_o pain_n in_o duty_n and_o suffering_n for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v here_o give_v as_o a_o encourage_v argument_n to_o constancy_n in_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n thereof_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o they_o that_o will_v carry_v themselves_o aright_o under_o much_o discourage_a opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a disposition_n for_o meeting_n with_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v study_v sobriety_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o gift_n or_o grace_n rom._n 1â—_n 3_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o christian_a prudence_n in_o compass_v our_o affair_n mark_v 5.15_o and_o in_o a_o spare-modling_a with_o such_o earthly_a delight_n as_o may_v indispose_v we_o for_o our_o christian_n warfare_n 1_o thes_n 5.8_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o a_o right_a carriage_n in_o duty_n under_o opposition_n and_o which_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o way_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o same_o be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a 4._o none_o can_v hold_v out_o in_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o right_a disposition_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o those_o only_o who_o keep_v much_o correspondency_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o exercise_n his_o people_n receive_v from_o he_o light_a and_o strength_n to_o carry_v themselves_o aright_o and_o encouragement_n against_o all_o that_o may_v discourage_v they_o in_o his_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n recommend_v to_o they_o that_o will_v persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n even_o under_o opposition_n and_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n 5._o none_o can_v expect_v acceptance_n or_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n except_o they_o join_v therewith_o watchfulness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v furnish_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o matter_n for_o prayer_n psal_n 5.1_o that_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n psal_n 55.17_o that_o they_o may_v eschew_v in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n what_o may_v mar_v their_o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o and_o may_v careful_o observe_v what_o answer_v of_o their_o former_a prayer_n they_o have_v from_o god_n hab._n 2.1_o for_o in_o order_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o necessary_a pre-requisite_a of_o it_o watchfulness_n be_v here_o press_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n verse_n 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o direction_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o so_o much_o opposition_n from_o the_o profane_a which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o take_v from_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o manifest_v in_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o they_o will_v labour_v for_o fervency_n of_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v with_o great_a earnestness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o bear_v it_o in_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o love_n will_v prevent_v and_o pass_v many_o mutual_a wrong_n which_o can_v but_o mar_v comfortable_a society_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n hence_o learn_v 1._o next_o unto_o our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n in_o the_o law_n mat._n 22.38_o love_n to_o his_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v study_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o main_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o every_o other_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o the_o
the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o six_o direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v that_o they_o will_v mutual_o communicate_v all_o their_o receipt_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o this_o he_o press_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v that_o whatever_o they_o have_v be_v a_o free-gift_n flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n but_o dispenser_n or_o steward_n of_o those_o various_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n hence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n from_o he_o which_o be_v right_o employ_v may_v be_v make_v forthcoming_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v suppose_v while_o the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 2._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o people_n give_v to_o some_o more_o talent_n and_o to_o some_o few_o mat._n 25.15_o and_o different_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n to_o several_a person_n rom._n 12.3_o that_o all_o may_v know_v all_o fullness_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o col._n 1.19_o and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n or_o degree_n of_o gift_n in_o another_o which_o themselves_o want_v 1_o cor._n 12.21_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o the_o lord_n dispense_n of_o his_o gift_n be_v import_v in_o this_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o thus_o exhort_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o he_o call_v those_o gift_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o whatever_o gift_n or_o talon_n any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o be_v a_o free-gift_n to_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o undeserved_a grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o foresee_v or_o find_v in_o any_o that_o can_v merit_v the_o least_o good_a at_o god_n hand_n rom._n 11.35_o as_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n 4._o none_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v receive_v any_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o direction_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v the_o same_o 5._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o need_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o may_v know_v what_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o undervalue_v their_o receipt_n as_o useless_a and_o so_o hide_v their_o talent_n in_o a_o napkin_n nor_o yet_o take_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o but_o may_v put_v forth_o their_o gift_n in_o their_o station_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a suitable_o to_o the_o measure_n they_o have_v receive_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v the_o same_o 6._o all_o our_o receipt_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o activity_n as_o also_o with_o humble_a condescendency_n to_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o as_o be_v in_o that_o servant_n to_o other_o for_o both_o diligence_n and_o condescendency_n be_v import_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n let_v he_o minister_v the_o same_o 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o bestow_v any_o of_o his_o gift_n shall_v strong_o move_v all_o his_o people_n hearty_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o same_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o that_o we_o may_v never_o think_v upon_o any_o of_o our_o receipt_n but_o as_o free-gift_n and_o thereby_o may_v be_v move_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o a_o name_n upon_o they_o here_o as_o in_o the_o original_a signify_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v gratify_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n 8._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o owner_n of_o any_o gift_n they_o have_v so_o as_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o as_o dispensator_n and_o steward_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v who_o ought_v to_o dispose_v of_o their_o receipt_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o communicate_v the_o same_o seasonable_o and_o with_o discretion_n consider_v the_o several_a temper_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v out_o these_o gift_n and_o faithful_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n how_o they_o have_v employ_v all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o good_a steward_n use_v to_o do_v all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n dispense_n of_o their_o gift_n here_o hold_v forth_o in_o a_o metaphor_n as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n verse_n 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o last_o direction_n be_v concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o communicate_v their_o receipt_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v two_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v anent_o the_o communication_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v by_o word_n and_o for_o that_o he_o exhort_v that_o it_o be_v do_v whether_o by_o public_a minister_n or_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o station_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o certainty_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o right_a way_n of_o communicate_v thing_n temporal_a and_o for_o this_o he_o exhort_v that_o those_o be_v give_v forth_o whether_o by_o all_o christian_n who_o charity_n oblige_v to_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n or_o by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o every_o one_o ability_n and_o with_o such_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o propose_v the_o right_a end_n that_o christian_n shall_v have_v before_o they_o in_o all_o their_o duty_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o receipt_n to_o wit_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o mention_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n heart_n rise_v to_o ascribe_v eternal_a praise_n to_o he_o wherewith_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v close_v hence_o learn_v 1._o all_o that_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o other_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o private_a christian_n in_o a_o private_a way_n may_v do_v for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n judg._n 5.10_o 11._o mal._n 3.16_o especial_o to_o these_o under_o their_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o more_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n aught_o to_o study_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o understand_v &_o be_v clear_o persuade_v to_o be_v his_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o with_o plainness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o people_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n as_o ordinary_o there_o be_v of_o satan_n oracle_n which_o use_v to_o be_v doubtsom_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o speak_v seasonable_o with_o reverence_n &_o humility_n as_o become_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o this_o direction_n prescribe_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o communicate_v spiritual_a receipt_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o speech_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o every_o christian_n ought_v willing_o to_o give_v out_o of_o his_o worldly_a substance_n for_o the_o supply_n
as_o hot_a heb._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o hot_a furnace_n of_o affliction_n they_o can_v be_v put_v in_o who_o will_v quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o consume_v they_o isa_n 43.2_o 5._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v unto_o they_o 5._o one_o main_a end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o people_n with_o fiery_a trial_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v proof_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o also_o and_o of_o the_o much_o dross_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v with_o it_o for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o purge_n isa_n 27.9_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o the_o hot_a suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o try_v they_o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o excellent_a advantage_n which_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v by_o trial_n shall_v guard_v their_o heart_n against_o offence_n thereat_o for_o this_o that_o affliction_n be_v but_o to_o try_v they_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o special_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v uncouth_a with_o they_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o verse_n 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n the_o second_o direction_n for_o a_o right_a disposition_n and_o carriage_n under_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v positive_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v count_v it_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o this_o together_o with_o the_o former_a direction_n the_o apostle_n bear_v in_o by_o two_o further_a argument_n the_o one_o iâ—_n that_o by_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v conform_a to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o sure_a pledge_n and_o forerunner_n of_o their_o share_n with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n keep_v free_a of_o discouragement_n under_o the_o cross_n or_o amazement_n at_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a lot_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o frame_n of_o spirit_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o under_o the_o hot_a trial_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v be_v exercise_v for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v they_o not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n he_o add_v this_o second_o direction_n but_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o who_o be_v honour_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n partake_v of_o his_o suffering_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n communicate_v to_o they_o under_o their_o trial_n rev._n 12.11_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o a_o near_a conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n rom._n 8.29_o do_v undergo_v what_o he_o esteem_v do_v to_o himself_o act._n 9.4_o and_o do_v fill_v up_o their_o share_n of_o these_o suffering_n which_o divine_a providence_n have_v carve_v out_o for_o christ_n mystical_a col._n 1.24_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v sufferer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o chearfulnesse_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n for_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n comprehend_v all_o these_o privilege_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 3._o although_o christ_n essential_a glory_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heb._n 13.8_o yet_o his_o declarative_n or_o manifest_a glory_n be_v sometime_o much_o hide_v and_o veil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o personal_a humiliation_n joh._n 17.5_o and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n till_o all_o his_o suffering-member_n share_v of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o be_v full_o glorious_a as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o other_o reason_n of_o joy_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o people_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n at_o his_o last_o appear_v that_o his_o own_o may_v long_o much_o for_o that_o day_n and_o may_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o suspend_v their_o joy_n while_o his_o glory_n be_v under_o a_o vail_n for_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 5._o as_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v be_v a_o glad_a day_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o so_o there_o be_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n reserve_v for_o they_o who_o get_v grace_n to_o go_v cheerful_o through_o a_o sad_a suffering-lot_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o do_v allow_v they_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o their_o suffering_n and_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o a_o mercenary_a disposition_n in_o they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o to_o sufferer_n be_v this_o consolation_n give_v as_o especial_o verify_v in_o they_o that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n verse_n 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o former_a three_o argument_n several_a other_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o their_o suffering_n the_o four_o be_v that_o even_o their_o endure_a disgraceful_a speech_n for_o christ_n shall_v prove_v a_o mean_a and_o evidence_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o their_o great_a suffering_n the_o five_o which_o explain_v their_o happiness_n be_v that_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o sufferer_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o see_v he_o dwell_v or_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o own_o whether_o they_o be_v put_v to_o suffering_n or_o not_o the_o six_o be_v that_o the_o reproach_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v take_v as_o do_v against_o that_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v that_o their_o constant_a endure_v of_o that_o and_o other_o degree_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v esteem_v much_o glory_n to_o that_o glorious_a spirit_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o even_o those_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o do_v not_o decline_v suffer_v for_o he_o be_v very_o strong_o desirous_a to_o suffer_v with_o credit_n before_o man_n psal_n 119.22_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v reproach_n as_o a_o main_a ingredient_n in_o their_o trial_n whereby_o their_o reputation_n will_v be_v stâ—â—ned_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o and_o foul_a crime_n to_o make_v they_o detestable_a lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v for_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o trial_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o guard_v and_o comfort_v theâ—_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v you_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o trial_n where_o with_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v exercise_v and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o try_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o trial_n be_v it_o but_o a_o envious_a look_n 1_o sam._n 18.9_o or_o the_o least_o disdainful_a gesture_n psal_n 22.7_o isa_n 58.9_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o consolation_n and_o reward_n and_o particular_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o disgraceful_a expression_n against_o his_o people_n
which_o be_v the_o particular_a trial_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o have_v comfort_v they_o against_o fiery_a trial_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o here_o comfort_v they_o against_o reproach_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 3._o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o hot_a kind_n of_o suffering_n be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v and_o be_v discourage_v under_o the_o lesser_a because_o the_o best_a be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o deny_v their_o own_o strength_n till_o they_o be_v under_o some_o extremity_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o for_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o apostle_n guard_v and_o comfort_v against_o reproach_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o lord_n gracious_o bestow_v upon_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o suffer_v for_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o people_n joyful_o undergo_v the_o great_a and_o most_o fiery_a of_o their_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o sake_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v under_o fiery_a trial_n that_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v which_o make_v they_o happy_a to_o wit_n their_o suffering_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o adhere_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o right_a sufferer_n who_o may_v count_v himself_o happy_a in_o his_o suffering_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 9_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 7._o and_o work_v glorious_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o he_o dwell_v such_o as_o the_o bestow_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v begin_v glory_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o give_v clear_a foresight_n of_o glory_n eph._n 1.17_o and_o sometime_o sweet_a fore-tasts_a thereof_o rom._n 8.23_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n 7._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o of_o his_o operation_n joh._n 14._o â—6_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preserve_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v the_o saint_n from_o final_a apostasy_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o so_o he_o have_v ordinary_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o more_o constant_a residence_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o comfortable_a and_o support_a operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sufferer_n than_o of_o other_o and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o suffering-people_n always_o with_o sense_n and_o comfort_n but_o may_v withhold_v the_o same_o from_o the_o dear_a of_o they_o under_o their_o sharp_a suffering_n and_o put_v they_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n and_o christ_n himself_o psal_n 22.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n yet_o oftentimes_o their_o allowance_n of_o comfort_n be_v large_a and_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o sensible_a presence_n long_o than_o what_o other_o have_v who_o be_v not_o put_v to_o suffer_v and_o sweet_a than_o what_o themselves_o have_v have_v before_o suffer_v for_o this_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o encouragement_n make_v out_o in_o a_o special_a way_n to_o sufferer_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 8._o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o believer_n stand_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n reside_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sharp_a suffering_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sufferer_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v such_o happy_a he_o do_v explain_v their_o happinisse_fw-la which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n under_o their_o suffering_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 9_o the_o more_o glorious_a and_o constant_a the_o residence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o suffering-people_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a will_n their_o profane_a persecutor_n be_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v to_o do_v though_o they_o do_v not_o express_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o father_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o satan_n mat._n 12.24.28_o or_o when_o they_o wilful_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o know_a mind_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o suffering-people_n act._n 7.51_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_n upon_o these_o persecute_a saint_n yet_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o their_o persecutor_n he_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 10._o it_o may_v allay_v to_o the_o godly_a the_o bitterness_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgraceful_a expression_n against_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o by_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n count_v himself_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o take_v as_o do_v direct_o against_o himself_o those_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n who_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o workmanship_n and_o will_v punish_v wicked_a man_n according_o for_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o particular_a encouragement_n against_o reproach_n that_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o do_v reproach_v his_o follower_n evil_o speak_v of_o 11._o the_o lord_n do_v esteem_v himself_o much_o glorify_v by_o his_o people_n constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o he_o while_o his_o terror_n sweetness_n power_n and_o other_o property_n be_v proclaim_v and_o commend_v by_o that_o practice_n of_o his_o people_n in_o choose_v of_o affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o his_o esteem_v so_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o chearfulnesse_n and_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o he_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o constancy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n under_o suffering_n on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v verse_n 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n here_o be_v a_o three_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o former_a consolation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v forth_o to_o sufferer_n they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o those_o evil_n which_o even_o heathen_a magistrate_n under_o who_o power_n they_o live_v will_v ready_o punish_v such_o as_o wrong_v the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o their_o neighbour_n meddle_v with_o thing_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o that_o sort_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o less_o move_v with_o their_o suffering_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o prove_v themselves_o keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o only_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o transgression_n such_o as_o murder_v and_o theft_n whereby_o man_n injure_v the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o also_o those_o more_o subtle_a and_o specious_a sin_n such_o as_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o folk_n call_v which_o often_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a numb_a 16.3_o which_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o by_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o man_n matter_n yea_o all_o other_o know_v iniquity_n whether_o against_o the_o first_o table_n such_o as_o idolatry_n job_n 31.26_o 27_o 28._o blasphemy_n leu._n 24.11_o sabbath-breaking_a numb_a 15.32_o or_o against_o the_o second_o such_o as_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n deut._n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n job_n 31.11_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a be_v iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v comprehend_v here_o under_o this_o general_a clause_n evil_a doer_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o that_o
73.2_o 17._o but_o rather_o to_o endure_v suffering_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o woeful_a end_n for_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v not_o run_v with_o their_o prosper_a persecutor_n to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n nor_o faint_a under_o suffering_n from_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v again_o represent_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o their_o unspeakable_o terrible_a end_n by_o this_o other_o question_n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o godlie_n salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o their_o end_n must_v be_v unspeakable_o terrible_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v paint_v to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o shake_v off_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o word_n ungodly_a signify_v and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o wickedness_n as_o the_o word_n sinner_n do_v import_v and_o so_o have_v their_o own_o destruction_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o latter_a if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v verse_n 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n lest_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o trial_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v forewarn_v in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v salvation_n by_o reason_n thereof_o may_v discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o apostle_n give_v here_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o direction_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o lord_n fâ—r_v who_o they_o suffer_v and_o so_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o suffering_n and_o this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n bear_v in_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v that_o whatever_o they_o do_v suffer_v be_v carve_v out_o to_o they_o not_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o goodwill_n of_o their_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o under_o their_o suffering_n for_o well-doing_n they_o may_v be_v at_o quietness_n concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o through-bearing_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n thereof_o have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v both_o able_a to_o save_v they_o have_v make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodwill_n to_o save_v they_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n for_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o believer_n have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o in_o their_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o suffering_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o fiery_a trial_n they_o have_v to_o go_v through_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n about_o their_o soul_n by_o put_v they_o in_o christ_n hand_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v courage_n and_o strength_n under_o their_o suffering_n for_o this_o last_o direction_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a purpose_n as_o the_o first_o word_n make_v clear_a wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v more_o high_o esteem_v of_o and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o tâ—e_v preservation_n of_o their_o soul_n especial_o in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n than_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o ensure_v that_o by_o faith_n put_v it_o in_o christ_n hand_n so_o will_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n under_o all_o their_o suffering_n psal_n 31.5_o and_o will_v value_v the_o less_o other_o loss_n their_o best_a jewel_n be_v in_o safety_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mind_n they_o of_o take_v course_n to_o preserve_v other_o thing_n know_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v too_o much_o of_o their_o care_n that_o way_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n but_o give_v they_o this_o direction_n for_o quiet_v their_o heart_n however_o other_o thing_n go_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o 3._o they_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n under_o their_o suffering_n must_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n consider_v that_o however_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o can_v be_v lose_v yet_o their_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n can_v be_v keep_v but_o in_o that_o way_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n qualifi_v this_o direction_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v 4._o they_o who_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o soul_n hazard_v to_o perish_v for_o any_o ability_n themselves_o have_v to_o preserve_v they_o and_o from_o their_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—fety_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o faith_n put_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o have_v so_o do_v do_v betake_v themselves_o in_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v in_o it_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o christ_n take_v the_o charge_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o safe_o keep_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v through_o the_o apostle_n command_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o 5._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n come_v not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o be_v measure_v out_o and_o order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v always_o a_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o own_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v hearten_v they_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v here_o assert_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o constancy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n under_o their_o suffering_n that_o they_o do_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o they_o that_o will_v have_v courage_n under_o their_o suffering_n from_o powerful_a adversary_n must_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o god_n omnipotency_n manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o can_v but_o give_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o believer_n under_o their_o suffering_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o property_n engage_v to_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o especial_o consider_v that_o their_o through-bearing_a and_o deliverance_n can_v but_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o who_o make_v all_o of_o nothing_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v encourage_v sufferer_n he_o represent_v the_o lord_n to_o their_o faith_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o creator_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n faithfulness_n in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o bear_v through_o all_o their_o trial_n see_v his_o good_a will_n have_v move_v he_o express_o to_o pawn_v his_o faithfulness_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o need_v particular_o for_o pardon_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o confession_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o for_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 1_o thess_n 5.24_o and_o for_o bear_v they_o through_o all_o their_o suffering_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 1_o thess_n 3.2_o 3._o for_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o that_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o sufferer_n as_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o their_o confidence_n anent_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o be_v well_o bear_v through_o all_o their_o trial_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n chap._n v._n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v insinuate_v himself_o upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 1._o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o prime_a duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o main_a evil_n incident_a to_o they_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a reward_n abide_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o officer_n and_o
the_o church-guides_a as_o argument_n to_o bear-in_a his_o follow_a exhortation_n upon_o they_o thereby_o import_v some_o difficulty_n of_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o be_v very_o humble_o earnest_a with_o they_o thereby_o cast_v a_o copy_n to_o one_o minister_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o another_o as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a 9_o it_o please_v our_o redeemer_n to_o suffer_v before_o witness_n both_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.39_o and_o likewise_o to_o employ_v some_o of_o these_o witness_n to_o preach_v he_o crucify_v to_o the_o church_n thereby_o condescend_v to_o beget_v the_o great_a certainty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o they_o act._n 5.30_o 31._o to_o give_v we_o the_o more_o lively_a description_n of_o his_o suffering_n act._n 3.15_o and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v bear_v shame_n for_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o which_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o here_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 10._o however_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v most_o instrumental_a to_o gain_v other_o to_o himself_o may_v expect_v a_o special_a reward_n from_o he_o dan._n 12.3_o yet_o everlasting_a blessedness_n or_o glory_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o but_o be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o call_v himself_o a_o partaker_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o sharer_n together_o with_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v and_o their_o officer_n who_o duty_n he_o press_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 11._o although_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n can_v not_o well_o endure_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n much_o less_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v afterward_o mark_v 9.6_o yet_o even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o much_o outward_a misery_n and_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o more_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o may_v attain_v unto_o some_o real_a participation_n of_o glory_n while_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v with_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o and_o do_v sometime_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o whereupon_o glorify_a spirit_n do_v live_v rev._n 2.17_o for_o the_o apostle_n a_o persecute_a man_n and_o look_v for_o martyrdom_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o call_v himself_o a_o partaker_n or_o sharer_n with_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 12._o although_o christ_n minister_n shall_v detest_v the_o seek_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o resemble_v their_o master_n joh._n 8.50_o and_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n 1_o thess_n 2.6_o yet_o may_v they_o humble_o assert_v any_o special_a honour_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o so_o do_v may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o message_n they_o carry_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o church-guides_a he_o do_v commend_v himself_o from_o the_o honour_n christ_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o personal_a witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v 13._o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o and_o the_o more_o charity_n they_o may_v express_v concern_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v deliver_v it_o the_o better_a acceptance_n and_o success_n of_o their_o message_n may_v they_o expect_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o message_n may_v be_v the_o better_o take_v represent_v himself_o as_o one_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o have_v much_o courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o much_o charity_n towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v as_o be_v a_o copartner_n with_o they_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v verse_n 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o apostle_n have_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o his_o counsel_n here_o may_v have_v the_o better_a acceptance_n with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n branch_n out_o particular_o their_o duty_n exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o discipline_n both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o first_o word_n and_o that_o these_o may_v be_v the_o better_o do_v he_o press_v they_o to_o take_v diligent_a inspection_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n which_o duty_n he_o beareth-in_a by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n have_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o withal_o point_v out_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o these_o duty_n in_o six_o several_a direction_n one_o whereof_o be_v still_o negative_a dissuade_v from_o some_o evil_n incident_a to_o man_n of_o that_o call_n and_o another_o positive_a persuade_v to_o the_o study_n of_o some_o necessary_a qualification_n requisite_a in_o such_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o but_o second_o from_o a_o inward_a inclination_n to_o serve_v their_o master_n and_o profit_v his_o people_n three_o not_o from_o so_o base_a a_o end_n as_o their_o outward_a gain_n but_o fourthly_a from_o a_o heart_n fit_v by_o jesu-christ_n for_o their_o duty_n five_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o affect_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o sixthly_a in_o their_o whole_a carriage_n cast_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o holy_a and_o humble_a walk_v hence_o learn_v 1._o every_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o his_o save_a truth_n jer._n 3.15_o right_o divide_v and_o apply_v 2_o tim._n 2.15_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n mat._n 24.45_o which_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o cherish_v and_o increase_a their_o spiritual_a life_n than_o their_o ordinary_a food_n in_o season_n be_v for_o their_o bodi_fw-la s_o job_n 23.12_o and_o likewise_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v wisdom_n authority_n and_o equity_n for_o rule_v of_o the_o lord_n people_n by_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o application_n of_o censure_n for_o both_o feed_n and_o rule_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n in_o both_o the_o original_a language_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v joint_o requisite_a in_o every_o minister_n who_o duty_n here_o be_v main_o hold_v forth_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o hold_v forth_o sound_a and_o save_a truth_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o censure_n and_o discipline_n unless_o they_o also_o take_v diligent_a inspection_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o of_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o necessity_n by_o frequent_a converse_v with_o and_o visit_v of_o they_o as_o this_o other_o word_n hold_v forth_o their_o duty_n signify_v without_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o apply_v the_o truth_n nor_o censure_n to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o church-officer_n duty_n especial_o minister_n towards_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 3._o it_o shall_v provoke_v minister_n to_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o isa_n 40.11_o and_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o in_o case_n they_o slight_a or_o wrong_v they_o ezek._n 34.2_o 10._o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o move_v the_o church-officer_n to_o faithfulness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n thus_o design_v the_o people_n of_o their_o
as_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n signify_v and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fade_v or_o wax_v old_a but_o unto_o all_o eternity_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o its_o primitive_a vigour_n as_o if_o a_o flower_n shall_v still_o keep_v its_o fair_a lustre_n and_o sweet_a smell_n which_o metaphor_n be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o fade_a of_o their_o reputation_n among_o man_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a joh._n 5._o 35._o gal._n 4.16_o for_o this_o be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o church-guides_a as_o their_o great_a encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o verse_n 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n exhort_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o he_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o young_a not_o only_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_o young_a in_o year_n than_o their_o officer_n but_o main_o because_o in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n towards_o their_o overseer_n they_o shall_v show_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v suitable_a in_o young_a one_o towards_o the_o age_a and_o their_o duty_n he_o hold_v forth_o in_o six_o direction_n the_o first_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o consider_v only_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o officer_n be_v subjection_n to_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o import_v obedience_n to_o their_o message_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n the_o second_o which_o concern_v they_o main_o as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mutual_a subjection_n of_o one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o three_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o former_a two_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o give_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o abase_v themselves_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o ruler_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o they_o in_o his_o church_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o press_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o word_n heb._n 13.22_o and_o to_o the_o censure_n they_o inflict_v according_a to_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o by_o afford_v they_o some_o mean_n of_o outward_a subsistence_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o by_o give_v some_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n because_o of_o their_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n above_o his_o people_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o their_o church_n officer_n be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v subject_a 2._o whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v young_a or_o elder_a in_o year_n they_o shall_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o overseer_n resemble_v that_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n which_o beseem_v young_a one_o towards_o the_o elder_a in_o their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n administer_v by_o they_o chap._n 2.3_o by_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o instrument_n for_o counsel_n in_o their_o difficult_a case_n mal._n 2.7_o call_v for_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n under_o their_o cross_n jam._n 5.14_o and_o by_o their_o meek_a submission_n to_o censure_n from_o they_o heb._n 13.17_o for_o it_o be_v main_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n that_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n and_o that_o of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o design_v they_o ye_o young_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a 3._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o overseer_n be_v no_o less_o straight_o than_o that_o of_o their_o overseer_n to_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o hazard_n in_o neglect_v their_o duty_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n bear_v in_o their_o duty_n upon_o they_o towards_o their_o overseer_n by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o import_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o tie_n likewise_o you_o young_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a subjection_n due_a by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o their_o condescendency_n to_o reprove_v one_o another_o in_o love_n for_o their_o fault_n leu._n 19.17_o their_o instruct_n and_o admonish_v one_o another_o concern_v their_o duty_n col._n 3.16_o in_o their_o take_n well_o with_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n one_o from_o another_o psal_n 141.5_o and_o in_o their_o stoop_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o gal._n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o second_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o fellow-member_n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o 5._o however_o man_n appoint_v for_o destruction_n do_v glory_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o violence_n wherewith_o they_o think_v themselves_o adorn_v psal_n 73.6_o 18_o 19_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o himself_o flow_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o and_o of_o the_o undeserved_a goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o 20_o whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o prefer_v other_o to_o himself_o rom._n 12.10_o not_o desire_v more_o esteem_n from_o other_o than_o god_n allow_v he_o to_o have_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o 4.6_o and_o take_v well_o with_o all_o chastisement_n from_o god_n as_o less_o than_o his_o deserve_n ezr._n 9.13_o be_v the_o prime_a ornament_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o shall_v tie_v about_o they_o and_o delight_n to_o wear_v as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v and_o be_v no_o less_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v without_o than_o without_o their_o clothing_n be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 6._o there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a discharge_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n people_n owe_v to_o superior_n inferior_n or_o equal_n until_o they_o get_v from_o god_n that_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n former_o describe_v for_o this_o exhortation_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o mean_a of_o attain_v to_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n 7._o although_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v proud_a sinner_n to_o prosper_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n psal_n 73.4_o 5._o yet_o he_o do_v still_o stand_v in_o battle_n array_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o resist_v signify_v against_o they_o and_o will_v take_v his_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n of_o pride_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o study_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o neglect_n of_o clear_a duty_n press_v by_o the_o word_n neh._n 9.16_o 17_o 29._o and_o in_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o 26._o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o opposition_n from_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o study_n of_o humility_n lovely_a and_o pride_n hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n for_o their_o party_n for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o press_v humility_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 8._o the_o sweet_a proof_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o every_o humble_a sinner_n may_v expect_v which_o shall_v commend_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o study_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o second_o argument_n press_v they_o to_o put_v on_o this_o ornament_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a verse_n 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o urge_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o humility_n especial_o under_o the_o
call_v himself_o lord_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o discharge_v it_o in_o all_o minister_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o here_o take_v a_o low_a title_n to_o himself_o a_o servant_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n ambassador_n to_o know_v and_o assert_v their_o call_v from_o he_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v weight_n with_o people_n and_o they_o may_v have_v courage_n whatever_o their_o faithfulness_n may_v cost_v they_o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o dare_v avow_v himself_o by_o name_n and_o surname_n even_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v truth_n that_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o he_o describe_v these_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v main_o direct_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o faith_n equal_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o save_a effect_n and_o clear_v the_o way_n how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o give_v for_o convert_v sinner_n and_o work_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o psal_n 19.7_o but_o also_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o gracious_a fine_a place_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o they_o to_o further_a their_o growth_n guard_v they_o against_o temptation_n and_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o last_o meeting_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n direct_v main_o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v precious_a faith_n 2._o although_o some_o believer_n be_v more_o strong_a in_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v more_o joy_n and_o peace_n than_o other_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o 14._o yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o of_o alike_o worth_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o unit_v they_o all_o to_o the_o same_o saviour_n from_o who_o the_o weak_a faith_n shall_v never_o shed_v intere_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n privilege_n and_o glorious_a reward_n and_o be_v buy_v for_o they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o price_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o mean_a believer_n be_v alike_o precious_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o way_n how_o save_a faith_n come_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o bestow_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o elect_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa_n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o it_o being_n god_n righteousness_n to_o prove_v himself_o faithful_a in_o make_v all_o these_o promise_n and_o it_o come_v also_o through_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v his_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o purchase_v it_o and_o other_o save_a grace_n for_o we_o and_o so_o although_o we_o have_v it_o free_o yet_o christ_n buy_v it_o dear_a and_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o give_v what_o himself_o promise_v and_o christ_n pay_v for_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o precious_a faith_n to_o come_v to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o salutation_n he_o wish_v to_o they_o a_o daily_a growth_n in_o their_o heart_n 1._o of_o the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o thrive_v 2._o of_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o every_o necessary_a blessing_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n and_o their_o order_n do_v import_n and_o all_o this_o through_o their_o grow_v in_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o have_v faith_n affection_n and_o practice_n with_o it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o no_o less_o than_o what_o be_v here_o wish_a for_o be_v the_o lord_n allowance_n to_o every_o believer_n if_o they_o get_v it_o not_o they_o have_v themselves_o to_o blame_v for_o his_o majesty_n do_v nothing_o to_o mar_v the_o multiply_a of_o grace_n and_o peace_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v precious_a faith_n 2._o they_o that_o will_v have_v this_o rich_a allowance_n must_v not_o only_o expect_v in_o this_o order_n grace_n or_o god_n free_a favour_n first_o and_o then_o peace_n with_o every_o necessary_a blessing_n but_o they_o must_v study_v to_o grow_v daily_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o purchase_n fullness_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o by_o the_o usemaking_a of_o all_o heart_n and_o life_n may_v be_v change_v for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v this_o through_o which_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o formality_n or_o vain_a repetition_n to_o use_v frequent_o the_o same_o expression_n to_o god_n or_o to_o other_o when_o they_o flow_v from_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o need_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o apostle_n and_o other_o do_v ordinary_o use_v these_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o epistle_n grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n follow_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n which_o may_v also_o hearten_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n powerful_a grâ—â—â—â—ad_n already_o begin_v a_o save_a work_n in_o they_o by_o bestow_v free_o upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n within_o and_o a_o holy_a life_n without_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o make_v they_o so_o to_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o glory_n or_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o end_n by_o virtue_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o see_v beginning_n of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v comfortable_a pledge_n and_o confirmation_n to_o faith_n that_o that_o work_n shall_v thrive_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n power_n and_o constancy_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v multiply_v according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n 2._o to_o give_v grace_n to_o a_o graceless_a soul_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n there_o be_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n guiltiness_n and_o opposition_n to_o hinder_v that_o work_n in_o all_o the_o elect_a therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o work_n be_v here_o make_v divine_a power_n 3._o the_o lord_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o save_a grace_n work_v both_o irresistable_o and_o free_o neither_o can_v any_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o purchase_v so_o oppose_v as_o to_o hinder_v the_o bestow_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v divine_a power_n that_o work_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o in_o nature_n so_o use_v their_o natural_n as_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o or_o merit_v the_o bestow_n of_o it_o for_o divine_a power_n work_v by_o give_v free_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o so_o the_o very_a preparation_n for_o the_o new_a life_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n though_o not_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o a_o right_a to_o what_o may_v enable_v for_o honour_v god_n in_o practice_n be_v give_v at_o once_o in_o conversion_n as_o a_o child_n when_o it_o first_o live_v or_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o to_o these_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n wish_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o be_v to_o press_v growth_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v already_o give_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 5._o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o make_v a_o sinner_n drink-in_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n indeed_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n by_o discover_v sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o holde_o out_o christ_n the_o saviour_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n have_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o let_v it_o out_o free_o upon_o graceless_a sinner_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v instrument_n of_o work_a grace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n wish_v grace_n to_o thrive_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n
relate_v the_o great_a thing_n present_a and_o because_o a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v or_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o sinner_n faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v next_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n from_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o sinner_n who_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o comfortable_a directory_n through_o this_o dark_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n until_o they_o get_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n and_o nearness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o prospect_n of_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o death_n and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o of_o any_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n jealousy_n and_o mistake_n the_o general_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o his_o grace_n exclude_v none_o who_o will_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o give_v more_o solid_a encouragement_n to_o self-judging_a sinner_n than_o they_o can_v have_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n for_o that_o will_v ready_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v another_o than_o the_o lord_n or_o speak_v to_o another_o of_o that_o name_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o write_a word_n with_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v it_o to_o sinner_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2._o as_o this_o world_n be_v so_o dark_a a_o place_n that_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o counsel_n or_o example_n of_o other_o will_v often_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o to_o wander_v and_o fall_v in_o snare_n except_o we_o look_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o dark_a place_n so_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n approbation_n and_o commendation_n who_o do_v apply_v their_o heart_n to_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o word_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o manner_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 3._o although_o the_o light_n be_v now_o clear_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v yet_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o dark_a like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v in_o a_o room_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o see_v so_o much_o do_v this_o similitude_n of_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n import_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o shall_v the_o word_n give_v comfortable_a direction_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o it_o under_o all_o their_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n and_o these_o who_o make_v it_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o their_o path_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v at_o last_o such_o a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v banish_v all_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n and_o such_o a_o near_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n glorious_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o personal_o also_o in_o humane_a nature_n converse_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n here_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n till_o which_o time_n we_o will_v never_o be_v above_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n eph._n 4.13_o cant._n 4.12_o verse_n 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o write_a word_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o the_o interpretation_n or_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o wit_n or_o proper_a invention_n of_o any_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n because_o these_o true_o gracious_a man_n who_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o receive_v and_o register_n his_o mind_n in_o scripture_n can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v when_o nor_o what_o thing_n they_o please_v but_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v and_o infallible_o furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n spirit_n who_o mind_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v must_v be_v know_v first_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o save_a knowledge_n without_o which_o christian_n can_v profit_v by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o device_n of_o their_o head_n who_o write_v it_o but_o the_o public_a mind_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a skill_n or_o invention_n there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o knot_n as_o the_o word_n interpretation_n import_v as_o can_v be_v loose_v but_o by_o humble_a implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o mind_n it_o be_v as_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o themselves_o do_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o themselves_o psa_n 119.18_o dan._n 2.22_o zech._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o act._n 17.11_o and_o make_v use_n of_o other_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v dan._n 9.2_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o by_o which_o mean_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o save_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v have_v the_o common_a or_o public_a consent_n of_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o every_o save_a truth_n make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d we_o therein_o for_o no_o prophecy_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n this_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o so_o till_o this_o principle_n be_v know_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o question_v there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n or_o comfort_v expect_v from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o look_v to_o the_o word_n for_o direction_n and_o comfort_n do_v add_v here_o that_o as_o they_o will_v find_v these_o they_o must_v know_v this_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o though_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v full_o persuade_v heart_n that_o they_o be_v his_o mind_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o natures-light_n but_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v by_o it_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a and_o good_a that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o therefore_o he_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o good_a must_v have_v some_o way_n reveal_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o vice_n and_o virtue_n receive_v not_o suitable_a reward_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n natures-light_n teach_v though_o dark_o as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o never_o know_v the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n the_o other_o again_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n clear_o reveal_v these_o same_o thing_n point_v out_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v of_o
numerous_a party_n to_o back_v they_o in_o their_o soul-destroying_a course_n 2._o that_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n shall_v prevail_v to_o bring_v save_v truth_n in_o disgrace_n among_o many_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n have_v many_o follower_n every_o error_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o some_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o have_v often_o more_o of_o prosperity_n and_o applause_n attend_v it_o than_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.8_o 10._o and_o because_o of_o the_o activity_n and_o fair_a pretence_n of_o they_o that_o vent_v it_o mat._n 23.15_o rom._n 16.18_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v loft_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v not_o only_o enslave_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o seducer_n but_o do_v also_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o back_v they_o in_o all_o the_o course_n they_o take_v to_o propagate_v their_o error_n and_o increase_v their_o faction_n even_o although_o these_o course_n no_o less_o than_o their_o error_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o welfare_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v many_o shall_v follow_v not_o only_o their_o error_n which_o he_o call_v damnable_a before_o but_o their_o way_n which_o be_v call_v pernicious_a 3._o as_o error_n be_v receive_v truth_n go_v out_o of_o request_n the_o lover_n thereof_o bend_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o disgrace_v those_o truth_n that_o discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o error_n rom._n 3.8_o and_o to_o raise_v and_o keep_v up_o hot_a contest_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.7_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o three_o party_n who_o resolve_v to_o side_n with_o none_o but_o to_o slander_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v blaspheme_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n rom._n 2.24_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v the_o slander_n of_o truth_n the_o consequence_n of_o embrace_v error_n and_o do_v point_n at_o a_o three_o party_n who_o will_v take_v occasion_n from_o heretic_n prevail_v to_o slander_v the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o verse_n 3._o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o follow_v the_o way_n how_o these_o false_a teacher_n come_v to_o have_v so_o great_a success_n hold_v forth_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o their_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o gain_n and_o glory_n make_v they_o very_o industrious_a and_o 2._o their_o figurative_a or_o plastered_a language_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v make_v they_o easy_o gain_v a_o number_n of_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v complete_o at_o their_o disposal_n as_o ware_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v buy_v they_o for_o which_o deal_v he_o do_v forewarn_v that_o god_n watchful_a providence_n be_v frame_v his_o free_a judgement_n for_o they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o however_o they_o that_o seduce_v foul_n by_o error_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o mortify_a man_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 2.23_o and_o most_o desirous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n gal._n 4.17_o yet_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o their_o pain_n with_o people_n from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n such_o as_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o gain_n or_o applause_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v that_o through_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o false_a teacher_n be_v in_o their_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o soul_n very_o like_a unto_o cheat_v merchant_n 1._o in_o their_o use_n of_o much_o fair_a and_o plaster_v language_n to_o commend_v their_o error_n 2._o in_o their_o activity_n and_o stir_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a of_o make_v merchandise_n do_v signify_v to_o vent_v they_o and_o 3._o in_o their_o unsatisfiableness_n till_o their_o follower_n become_v their_o complete_a slave_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n all_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o clear_a resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o cheat_a merchant_n in_o these_o word_n with_o feign_a word_n shall_v they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o 3._o however_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n be_v hardly_o believe_v because_o of_o their_o success_n and_o fair_a pretence_n and_o may_v be_v long_o suspend_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o strong_a delusion_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n it_o be_v swift_o approach_v and_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o surprisal_n for_o their_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o verse_n 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n by_o a_o threefold_a instance_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a lord_n do_v not_o spare_v the_o angel_n his_o most_o glorious_a creature_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o do_v present_o imprison_v they_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n reserve_v they_o for_o further_a judgement_n these_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dream_v of_o exemption_n which_o conclusion_n flow_v from_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a instance_n the_o apostle_n find_v not_o necessary_a to_o express_v but_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o infer_v doct._n 1._o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o sinner_n to_o harden_v themselves_o against_o threaten_n because_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n rev._n 18.7_o yet_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n can_v shelter_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n but_o the_o more_o of_o these_o gift_n there_o be_v and_o be_v abuse_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v expect_v therefore_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o excellent_a and_o privilege_a creature_n the_o angel_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o like_a wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o false_a teacher_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o excellent_a enducment_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o apostle_n threaten_n if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v marvellous_a mercy_n in_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o thrust_v sinner_n down_o to_o hell_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o every_o moment_n spare_v after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v think_v wonderful_a indulgence_n in_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v imprison_v they_o while_o they_o be_v sin_v seclude_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n or_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o ever_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o fall_a angel_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v under_o such_o a_o powerful_a restraint_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o they_o can_v move_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n permit_v and_o order_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o exercise_v of_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n irresistible_a power_n and_o terrible_a justice_n overrule_a torment_a and_o restrain_v they_o 4._o although_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v permit_v can_v appear_v visible_o as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o can_v seem_v jovial_a as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a of_o torment_n 1_o sam._n 28.13_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o prevail_v with_o such_o poorslave_n as_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o delusion_n yet_o go_v where_o they_o will_v their_o hell_n be_v always_o with_o they_o they_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o their_o be_v deliver_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n do_v import_v and_o in_o the_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o a_o more_o high_a measure_n of_o
nothing_o of_o the_o wrath_n due_a to_o those_o who_o count_v it_o their_o heaven_n to_o exceed_v in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o disgrace_v their_o holy_a profession_n and_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n since_o they_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n deceive_v other_o insinuate_v themselves_o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a whether_o in_o their_o religious_a or_o ordinary_a feast_n ver_fw-la 13._o who_o be_v so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o unclean_a lust_n that_o they_o can_v but_o manifest_v their_o filthy_a disposition_n be_v altogether_o impotent_a to_o resist_v temptation_n themselves_o and_o ensnare_a with_o their_o error_n and_o vile_a practice_n such_o other_o as_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o who_o be_v so_o sell_v to_o the_o love_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o heart-exercise_n to_o attain_v thereto_o for_o all_o which_o he_o pronounce_v they_o heir_n of_o god_n fearful_a curse_n doct._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n have_v need_v to_o be_v oft_o inculcate_v to_o the_o guilty_a and_o knit_v unto_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o that_o wrath_n and_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n accustom_v to_o think_v upon_o it_o whensoever_o they_o think_v upon_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v either_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hasten_v to_o repentance_n or_o leave_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o branch_a out_o the_o sin_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n do_v so_o frequent_o intermix_v threaten_n or_o some_o new_a representation_n of_o that_o wrath_n they_o have_v to_o expect_v they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o here_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o they_o be_v curse_v child_n 2._o when_o god_n reckon_v with_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o grain_n weight_n of_o the_o wrath_n due_a to_o they_o for_o since_o they_o have_v slight_v the_o usemaking_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o make_v sinner_n righteous_a and_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n which_o prove_v they_o righteous_a they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o wrath_n to_o their_o sin_n 3._o that_o which_o do_v ripen_v wicked_a man_n for_o wrath_n be_v not_o their_o sin_n only_o simple_o consider_v but_o main_o the_o several_a aggravation_n ordinary_o attend_v their_o sin_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v see_v here_o nine_o in_o number_n as_o 1._o this_o do_v exceed_o aggrege_fw-la man_n sin_n when_o they_o count_v it_o their_o very_a paradise_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n for_o so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a they_o count_v it_o their_o eden_n to_o riot_n the_o more_o heaven_n man_n apprehend_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o hell_n they_o will_v find_v 2._o when_o man_n become_v so_o impudent_o bend_v upon_o their_o lust_n that_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o thâ—_n light_a of_o the_o word_n discover_v the_o evil_a and_o hazard_n thereof_o do_v restrain_v they_o both_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o other_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 3._o when_o man_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v stain_v a_o holy_a profession_n that_o they_o have_v make_v before_o the_o world_n for_o if_o these_o man_n have_v not_o have_v a_o fair_a profession_n and_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v spot_n and_o blemish_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o be_v here_o make_v another_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n 4._o when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o do_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o groundless_a apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o such_o evil_a nor_o hazard_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n sometime_o sugge_v for_o this_o be_v another_o aggravation_n they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 5._o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o their_o live_n in_o the_o slavery_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v up_o their_o esteem_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o attend_v all_o occasion_n of_o converse_n with_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cloak_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v here_o make_v another_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n that_o all_o this_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v while_o they_o feast_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n 6._o when_o man_n lust_n be_v so_o vigorous_a within_o that_o they_o manifest_v their_o predominancy_n in_o their_o very_a outward_a carriage_n for_o this_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 7._o when_o man_n become_v so_o impotent_a to_o resist_v their_o lust_n that_o the_o satisfy_n thereof_o become_v their_o very_a element_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v rest_v as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v they_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o another_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n 8._o when_o sinner_n become_v infectious_a and_o ensnare_a with_o the_o bait_n as_o the_o word_n beguile_v in_o the_o original_a signify_v of_o fair_a pretence_n many_o other_o to_o swallow_v down_o their_o foul_a error_n and_o profane_a practice_n this_o also_o be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n 9_o when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o heart-exercise_n whereabout_o they_o spend_v their_o wit_n and_o affection_n to_o fulfil_v their_o fleshly_a desire_n for_o this_o be_v here_o the_o last_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n doct._n 4._o although_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v without_o guiltiness_n admit_v into_o their_o ordinary_a and_o intimate_a society_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n while_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a concern_v ahithophel_n and_o judas_n yet_o do_v the_o admission_n of_o such_o into_o their_o society_n oftentimes_o prove_v a_o great_a snare_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v while_o they_o take_v occasion_n therefrom_o to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o those_o sin_n and_o to_o count_v the_o less_o of_o that_o vileness_n the_o commission_n whereof_o do_v not_o mar_v their_o esteem_n and_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o help_v these_o soul-deceiver_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o willing_o to_o overlook_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o do_v pass_v among_o they_o for_o such_o while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o 5._o when_o man_n labour_v not_o to_o mortify_v their_o inward_a lust_n the_o lord_n oftentimes_o do_v just_o suffer_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o predominancy_n of_o these_o lust_n over_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n as_o grace_v which_o be_v lively_o within_o will_v put_v some_o beauty_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n eccl._n 8.1_o so_o corruption_n vigorous_a within_o will_n ready_o bewray_v the_o person_n to_o be_v its_o slave_n isa_n 3.9_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o adulteress_n 6._o so_o bewitch_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n where_o it_o enter_v and_o so_o devote_v be_v delude_v soul_n unto_o their_o seduce_a teacher_n that_o though_o these_o teacher_n be_v judicial_o plague_v of_o god_n as_o ordinary_o such_o be_v with_o profanity_n of_o life_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n loath_a at_o they_o or_o abhor_v their_o error_n for_o though_o they_o do_v riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n 7._o those_o who_o be_v not_o root_v in_o knowledge_n by_o clear_a information_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n by_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n thereof_o will_v ready_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o soul-deceiver_n for_o these_o who_o they_o beguile_v be_v here_o call_v unstable_a soul_n 8._o no_o man_n do_v serve_v one_o idol_n alone_o but_o many_o at_o once_o he_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a pleasure_n will_v be_v also_o to_o his_o creditâ—_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v mar_v his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o pleasure_n and_o credit_n be_v two_o of_o a_o man_n idol_n ready_o gain_n will_v be_v the_o three_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o two_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n
describe_v these_o man_n here_o as_o slave_n to_o all_o these_o three_o idol_n at_o once_o to_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v their_o eden_n to_o their_o credit_n which_o make_v they_o hold_v forth_o bait_v to_o take_v many_o follower_n and_o to_o their_o gain_n wherewith_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v that_o so_o their_o pleasure_n and_o credit_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o uphold_v last_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v spend_v their_o immortal_a spirit_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o trust_v to_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n whereunto_o their_o profession_n do_v oblige_v they_o they_o do_v forfeit_v their_o right_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o child_n and_o serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o his_o curse_n for_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n they_o be_v curse_v child_n verse_n 15._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 16._o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v what_o idol_n these_o false_a teacher_n do_v set_v up_o he_o show_v here_o two_o woeful_a effect_n that_o their_o love_n to_o they_o especial_o to_o their_o gain_n have_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o be_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v extreme_a violence_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o idol_n which_o last_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o bâ—laam_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o same_o idol_n that_o even_o extraordinary_a opposition_n can_v not_o restrain_v he_o hence_o learn_v 1._o however_o man_n that_o real_o enter_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o total_o or_o final_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undertake_v joh._n 10.28_o and_o unchangeableness_n rom._n 11.29_o yet_o they_o who_o have_v be_v once_o in_o opinion_n sound_n and_o in_o external_a practice_n blameless_a remain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o any_o inward_a save_a change_n may_v make_v apostasy_n from_o both_o for_o such_o have_v these_o man_n be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n 2._o love_n to_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n especial_o covetousness_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n both_o of_o much_o apostasy_n and_o of_o extreme_a violence_n in_o sinful_a course_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o follower_n their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n imitate_v balaam_n in_o the_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o that_o idol_n 3._o when_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v forsake_v man_n can_v keep_v no_o certain_a course_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o wander_a star_n or_o planet_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v ever_o seek_v and_o never_o find_v that_o true_a satisfaction_n they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o have_v forsake_v by_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ordinary_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v sinner_n from_o their_o lust_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v just_o provoke_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n over_o the_o belly_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a opposition_n if_o they_o have_v it_o till_o they_o perish_v for_o balaam_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o mean_n more_o ordinary_a in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o reclaim_v by_o mean_n more_o extraordinary_a he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n by_o the_o dumb_a ass_n 5._o covetousness_n be_v once_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o propose_v as_o a_o man_n main_a end_n it_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o imperious_a a_o idol_n that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o covetous_a man_n adventure_n upon_o any_o course_n though_o never_o so_o unrighteous_a and_o go_v over_o never_o so_o much_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o gain_n for_o though_o the_o wage_n that_o balaam_n desire_v be_v wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o curse_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v blessed_v yet_o he_o love_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o though_o the_o dumb_a ass_n forbid_v his_o madness_n in_o so_o do_v 6._o the_o more_o opposition_n from_o the_o word_n or_o dispensation_n of_o god_n man_n do_v go_v over_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o lust_n the_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n and_o the_o more_o wrath_n have_v they_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n especial_o when_o they_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o sinner_n who_o god_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n oppose_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v here_o make_v a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o special_a measure_n of_o wrath_n that_o these_o man_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o will_v go_v on_o after_o his_o lust_n though_o the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v his_o madness_n 7._o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o easy_a to_o work_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o nature_n than_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o a_o sinner_n violent_o pursue_v his_o lust_n the_o reasonless_a creature_n who_o have_v no_o active_a opposition_n in_o they_o to_o their_o maker_n will_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o obey_v he_o contrary_a to_o their_o ordinary_a course_n than_o reasonable_a creature_n without_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n can_v be_v either_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n or_o their_o own_o reason_n contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o vile_a affection_n for_o while_o balaam_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sinful_a course_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o man_n voice_n forbid_v his_o madness_n 8._o a_o cross_a providence_n meet_v sinner_n in_o a_o course_n contrary_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o language_n to_o they_o proclaim_v their_o madness_n and_o prohibit_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v as_o when_o one_o man_n reprove_v another_o see_v mica_n 6.9_o for_o though_o we_o read_v not_o numb_a 22._o that_o balaam_n ass_n do_v either_o express_o call_v he_o mad_a or_o prohibit_v his_o course_n yet_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v that_o commentary_n upon_o what_o it_o speak_v which_o also_o balaam_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n how_o much_o use_n of_o reason_n soever_o man_n may_v have_v to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o attain_v to_o their_o idol_n for_o though_o much_o carnal_a reason_n and_o policy_n do_v appear_v in_o balaam_n way_n yet_o the_o dumb_a ass_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 10._o a_o man_n who_o be_v mad_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o incorrigible_a that_o even_o extraordinary_a mean_n do_v not_o reclaim_v he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o reveal_v of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o employment_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o much_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o suitable_a expression_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o employment_n while_o he_o be_v not_o discover_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n put_v from_o that_o employment_n for_o such_o a_o man_n be_v balaam_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v employ_v and_o by_o who_o he_o do_v deliver_v most_o comfortable_a and_o edify_a truth_n to_o his_o church_n all_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o numb_a 21,22_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o these_o be_v well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o several_a of_o those_o mean_n which_o false_a teacher_n make_v use_v of_o for_o attain_v their_o forename_a idol_n especial_o their_o gain_n and_o applause_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la be_v their_o fair_a
promise_n of_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v welspring_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o cloud_n to_o drop_v down_o their_o doctrine_n as_o rain_v to_o make_v the_o church_n fruitful_a whileas_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v but_o disappoint_v poor_a soul_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v they_o with_o everlasting_a darkness_n as_o their_o portion_n hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o do_v most_o hurt_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n by_o vent_v most_o dangerous_a error_n among_o they_o make_v oftentimes_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o do_v most_o good_a to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v feed_v people_n with_o vain_a expectation_n of_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v from_o they_o faithful_a minister_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a concurrence_n with_o their_o pain_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o express_v their_o fear_n of_o people_n disappointment_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o than_o to_o make_v such_o large_a promise_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o profit_n to_o people_n by_o their_o mean_n as_o false_a teacher_n use_v to_o do_v for_o here_o these_o seducer_n give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v what_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v wells_n of_o consolation_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o give_v out_o to_o his_o people_n what_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o cloud_n to_o drop_v down_o their_o doctrine_n as_o rain_v in_o season_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o fair_a pretence_n and_o promise_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o lord_n people_n can_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o disappointment_n from_o they_o and_o whatever_o esteem_n they_o may_v have_v among_o the_o best_a for_o a_o time_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o undeceive_v his_o own_o people_n for_o here_o they_o that_o give_v out_o themselves_o and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o well_n and_o cloud_n whereby_o they_o set_v out_o themselves_o do_v import_n be_v here_o discover_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v disappoint_v and_o in_o disappoint_v increase_v the_o anxiety_n of_o these_o that_o expect_a comfort_n from_o they_o as_o well_n without_o water_n do_v the_o weary_a traveler_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o the_o restless_a spirit_n of_o satan_n into_o every_o airth_n where_o their_o forenamed_a idol_n of_o gain_n and_o applause_n can_v be_v have_v as_o cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o false_a teacher_n whereof_o their_o follower_n shall_v get_v a_o share_n shall_v be_v very_o proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v well_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o do_v disappoint_v they_o they_o themselves_o delight_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n they_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o course_n they_o be_v restless_a as_o cloud_n carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o therefore_o the_o threaten_a be_v exact_o suit_v to_o these_o sin_n for_o they_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o verse_n 18._o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n here_o be_v the_o next_o course_n which_o soul-deceiver_n take_v to_o ensnare_v poor_a soul_n by_o their_o error_n to_o wit_n a_o high_a and_o lofty_a stile_n of_o language_n which_o their_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n make_v they_o to_o affect_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v very_o take_v with_o unmortified_a wanton_a professor_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v turn_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o vent_v error_n do_v ordinary_o hold_v it_o forth_o under_o some_o lofty_a strain_n of_o language_n and_o high-bended_a expression_n beyond_o what_o be_v ordinary_a such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o take_v with_o and_o admire_v by_o the_o hearer_n whileas_o faithful_a minister_n can_v trust_v christ_n to_o make_v plain_a truth_n speak_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n effectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v their_o main_a scope_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o for_o it_o be_v here_o a_o character_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n 2._o when_o the_o vail_n of_o odd_a and_o soar_a expression_n wherein_o false_a teacher_n delight_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o naked_a purpose_n hold_v forth_o under_o they_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v of_o no_o worth_n but_o either_o some_o untruth_n or_o that_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a advantage_n of_o soul_n both_o which_o be_v vanity_n for_o here_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n be_v word_n of_o vanity_n 3._o a_o affect_a lofty_a stile_n of_o language_n in_o utter_v thing_n divine_a do_v ordinary_o flow_v from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o speaker_n especial_o the_o love_n of_o applause_n and_o be_v also_o main_o take_v with_o wanton_a unhumbled_a soul_n when_o it_o do_v provoke_v to_o more_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n by_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o study_n of_o their_o natural_a vileness_n their_o need_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o heart-evils_a for_o they_o who_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n both_o which_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o do_v bend_v the_o preacher_n to_o that_o strain_n as_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o hearer_n with_o who_o it_o be_v most_o take_v 4._o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a external_a change_n from_o vile_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n idolatrous_a and_o profane_a practice_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o truth_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a conversation_n to_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o save_v or_o inward_a change_n make_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o secret_a lust_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o power_n of_o example_n the_o majesty_n and_o clearness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o nature_n light_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n shine_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o professor_n and_o outward_a advantage_n which_o sometime_o may_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n for_o these_o here_o who_o be_v yet_o give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o much_o wantonness_n have_v once_o clean_o escape_v from_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n profane_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n who_o be_v here_o call_v they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n 5._o whatever_o change_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n unless_o they_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o mortify_v their_o inward_a lust_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o carry_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o less_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o those_o wherein_o they_o live_v before_o for_o here_o those_o who_o have_v once_o clean_o escape_v from_o the_o vile_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n wherein_o pagan_n live_v be_v now_o by_o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a teacher_n turn_v profane_a and_o licentious_a christian_n verse_n 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n the_o last_o of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o false_a teacher_n do_v ensnare_v so_o many_o of_o their_o hearer_n be_v their_o pretend_v to_o make_v clear_a to_o they_o and_o possess_v they_o in_o that_o christian_a liberty_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n speak_v which_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o perform_v in_o regard_n themselves_o be_v complete_a slave_n to_o their_o lust_n as_o captive_n in_o war_n be_v servant_n to_o their_o conqueror_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o sweet_a and_o save_a hold_v forth_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o gal._n 3.13_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n
oftentimes_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n jer._n 23.33_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o lord_n minister_n weary_a to_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o they_o not_o know_v when_o life_n and_o power_n from_o god_n may_v accompany_v that_o truth_n to_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v they_o before_o and_o as_o often_o slight_v by_o they_o see_v philip._n 3.1_o for_o this_o apostle_n press_v the_o same_o truth_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v paul_n have_v press_v before_o upon_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o other_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v all_o intend_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n 2._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o express_v some_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o sharpest-sighted_a will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o nor_o easy_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o that_o all_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v make_v humble_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n earnest_n in_o employ_v christ_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o pain_n in_o meditation_n compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o the_o use_n of_o other_o command_v mean_n that_o after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o any_o insight_n they_o get_v in_o place_n former_o dark_a to_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v of_o for_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o although_o no_o man_n without_o special_a illumination_n from_o god_n can_v saving_o take_v up_o any_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o yet_o iâ—_n there_o much_o of_o the_o lord_n mind_n reveal_v therein_o in_o itself_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o who_o humble_o depend_v upon_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a who_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o may_v save_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v or_o discourage_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v only_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v import_v that_o there_o be_v therein_o many_o thing_n plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v 4._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o dark_o propound_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o man_n will_v serious_o exercise_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o and_o humble_o employ_v christ_n for_o understanding_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v psal_n 119.33_o 34_o 97._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v only_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a import_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n plain_a but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v 5_o although_o humane_a learning_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v prove_v a_o bless_a mean_n of_o fit_v man_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n dan._n 1.17_o act._n 7.22_o and_o 22.3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o any_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o cause_v man_n dangerous_o to_o mistake_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o man_n will_v not_o become_v humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n renounce_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o christ_n teach_n for_o the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o original_a unlearned_a be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n act._n 4.13_o to_o signify_v the_o want_n of_o humane_a literature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v undisciple_v or_o not_o teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n 6._o another_o special_a cause_n of_o wrest_v and_o mistake_v these_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v that_o man_n labour_v not_o to_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v plain_a but_o have_v their_o heart_n distract_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unstable_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n 7._o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o vile_a error_n or_o profane_a practice_n for_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v wrest_v take_v from_o those_o who_o by_o torture_n labour_n to_o compel_v the_o innocent_a to_o speak_v against_o their_o mind_n 8._o they_o that_o wrest_v one_o plate_n of_o scripture_n will_v ready_o wrest_v many_o more_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o one_o error_n and_o another_o as_o there_o be_v between_o one_o truth_n and_o another_o for_o they_o that_o wrest_v paul_n epistle_n they_o wrest_v also_o other_o scripture_n 9_o the_o hazard_n of_o man_n force_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o for_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n verse_n 17._o you_o therefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o five_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o since_o they_o have_v be_v clear_o forewarn_v of_o their_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o inform_v concern_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a lest_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v through_o the_o lord_n grace_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n establish_v hence_o learn_v 1._o clear_a forewarning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o information_n concern_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o do_v lay_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n strong_a obligation_n to_o watchfulness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n if_o after_o these_o they_o be_v ensnare_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o foreknowledge_n they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n a_o special_a motive_n to_o watchfulness_n wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o temptation_n so_o gross_a that_o have_v overtake_v other_o whereof_o those_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v so_o much_o fear_n as_o to_o make_v they_o very_o strict_a in_o watch_v lest_o they_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o same_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o these_o in_o their_o unmortified_a part_n beloved_n beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o although_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o truth_n or_o holiness_n joh._n 17.11_o 12._o yet_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n may_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n fall_v from_o both_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o warning_n beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_n 4._o the_o possibility_n of_o believer_n fall_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o much_o circumspection_n and_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v to_o keep_v very_o strict_a watch_n over_o themselves_o which_o exercise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o his_o people_n preservation_n beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v let_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_n 5._o the_o lord_n people_n have_v a_o steadfastness_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o whereby_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o the_o applause_n or_o example_n of_o other_o or_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n whatsoever_o but_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v and_o their_o heart_n renew_v to_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o proper_a steadfastness_n verse_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o continual_a growth_n and_o progress_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o press_v in_o the_o former_a use_n to_o wit_n steadfastness_n and_o close_v with_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o maintain_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v the_o lively_a exercise_n and_o daily_a growth_n of_o every_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v to_o steadfastness_n in_o what_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v do_v add_v this_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o special_a preservative_n from_o apostasy_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v except_o it_o be_v improven_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n mat._n 25.29_o for_o this_o exhortation_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o steadfastness_n grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o thrive_v in_o their_o heart_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v christ_n sovereignty_n his_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o for_o as_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v here_o press_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o steadfastness_n so_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v press_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o have_v any_o right_a thought_n of_o christ_n to_o break_v forth_o some_o way_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v become_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o office_n answerable_a to_o all_o their_o necessity_n as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v he_o well_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o take_v up_o the_o song_n which_o all_o that_o know_v he_o shall_v follow_v and_o keep_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n 5._o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n wherewith_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n shall_v be_v close_v both_o for_o the_o help_n we_o find_v in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o pardon_n we_o believe_v to_o obtain_v for_o our_o fail_n upon_o both_o which_o ground_n the_o apostle_n close_v his_o epistle_n with_o praise_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n 6._o praise_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o not_o only_o all_o our_o time_n but_o the_o long_a age_n or_o day_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la